H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Stayrr

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

108. Dominating some bitches 47-54

Dominating some bitches Chapter 55 - Taming my niece, Ashley

47 Sexy Sisters and Mom

Growing up with a single mother and two older twin-sisters is a pain in the ass. All three of them try to spoil me with their love and I loved the attention I got from them until I hit puberty. It was then I realized what a pain they were, sure they still loved me to death and tried to get my attention but it was me who tried to avoid them as best as I can. Hell they gave me a bonner ever time they gave me a hug. I would go jack off every time I would see my mom in her tight shirts or get a look at my sister's bare ass while they are tanning.

My mom is a 33 year old woman who got knocked up twice in high-school, my dad left her as soon as he found that he got her pregnant again. Luckily my grand-parents took care of her and encouraged her to go to college which gave her an amazing job. She now works at a big law firm in California couple of miles away from where we live. She is 5'7 with silky blonde hair which ends at her shoulder blades. She has gorgeous blue eyes and a smile which makes my day. She has C cup breasts and a beautiful ass from going to the gym every other day.

Jamie and Katie are my older twin-sisters, unlike other sisters who usually ignore their brothers, they really love me. Jamie was 5'8 with dirty blonde hair and brown eyes; she has a bodacious body with a perfect ass which guys in my school drool over and breasts which hang perfectly from her fit body. Katie has brown hair and brown eyes unlike Jamie, she is somewhat petite. She is 5'5 with tight ass and B cup breasts. She is just as hot as Jamie and is a real trouble maker.

One might expect me to be short like the rest of my family but I must have got my dad's genes because I was 6'2 with dark hair and emerald green eyes which girls love. I began working out at 13 and by the time I was 17 it was clear that I was a body builder. I played Football, Basketball, and Baseball for my school and excelled at studies. Even though I had plenty of girlfriends there was this one girl who stole my heart and broke it at the same time.

"Fucking lying manipulative slut" I muttered as I threw the car keys on the couch and went downstairs. Whenever I was angry or upset there was this one place where I could take it out, my punching bag. I didn't bother to put gloves on which was a mistake because it can cut your knuckles and started going at it pretty hard. I threw jabs and punches without realizing that my knuckles were bleeding.

"Andy?" I heard Jamie from the top of the stairs and didn't respond. I heard her coming down the stairs and sighed looking at me bloody hands. "Oh my god! You are bleeding..."

She ran upstairs and came back after couple of minutes with a first-aid kit. She pushed me on the couch and quickly bandaged my hands, tears started streaming down my face and she wiped them away. "What's wrong?"

"What am I not good looking?" I asked her, now angry.

"Andy? What happened?" She persisted cupping my face and making me look at her beautiful brown eyes.

"That bitch was blowing Kyle!" I said as I let out a angry laugh.

"Aww...I am so sorry Andy...that bitch...forget about her! You can get any girl you want...hell every single one of my friends would kill to go out with you" She said throwing her hands around my neck and kissing my cheek. I felt her breasts pressing tightly against my side.

"You are right...I got to forget about her..." I sighed closing my eyes. We stayed there like that for couple of minutes her hugging me tightly.

"Let's go to you room...and you gotta take a shower" She teased me nudging me with her elbow. She took my hand and led me up the stairs. She had a short skirt and a tight white shirt. I saw her long slender legs which were nicely tanned and ached to touch her toned thighs. She pushed me into the bathroom and plopped down on my bed. I laughed and took a nice warm shower wiping all the sweat from my body. I grabbed a towel and wrapped it around me after I dried myself. I looked at the mirror in front of me and wiped the fog off. I looked extremely fit and well tanned from spending so much time outside. I opened the door and stepped outside.

Jamie was on her stomach with her legs raised. She was on the phone texting someone and I got a clear view of her pussy! She had no panties on; I moved a little bit closer and could make out her pussy lips and felt my erection raising. I turned back so I could go back and jack off to my hot sister but Jamie saw me.

"You are back...Andy? Why are you facing that way?" She asked me and I turned around hoping that my erection subdued. "Oh my..."

You could clear make out my erection and looking at her breasts didn't help me one bit at all. I bit my lip and looked at her, she had her gaze fixed on my erection and I felt my cheeks burning. "Is that because of me...were you going to jack off?"

"Umm...no...That happens when I take a warm shower..." I stammered but she was no fool.

"You can't jack off with your hands all bandaged..." She said indicating to my knuckles which were bandaged. Truth was, I could jack off perfectly well with my hands bandaged but didn't say anything. "Come here..."

I hesitantly moved towards her and she looked up at my body and bit her lip. She rubbed my erection through my boxers before quickly pulling it away. I instinctively tried to cover up my erection but it was too late. She had a clear view of my 8in long and 3 1/2 thick cock. She had a broad smile on her face as she pushed my hands away. She glanced at me once before gripping my cock at the base. My cock jumped and tried to smack her face.

"Jamie?" I moaned as she slowly began stroking my cock.

"Shhh..." She pushed me onto my bed and started fondling with my balls with her tiny hands "I am just trying to make my brother feel good..."

I have received plenty of blowjobs and fucked couple of girls but the fact that it was my sister giving me one of the most amazing hand jobs I ever had turned me on. She started by stroking my cock slowly and gradually picking up the pace. She suddenly stopped and I looked down at her confused. "Why did you stop?"

"Maybe we shouldn't do this...after all I am your sister" She said hesitantly

"Please just this once...you are so beautiful and that was amazing...besides I have to cum now or else I am going to have blue balls and besides...I can't masturbate" I tried to convince and she thought it about if for couple of seconds and nodded her head. She kissed my head sending lightning throughout my body before wrapping her rosy red lips around my purple knob. I moaned as my cock entered her warm and moist mouth. She slowly twirled her head around the head before licking it like a lollipop.

"Ohhh fuck that feels so good Jamie..." I moaned as she tickled the underside of my cock with the tip of her tongue. She started fondling my balls with right hand and jacked me off with her other one while swirling around her tongue my head. I stroked her dirty-blonde hair and held it behind her head so I could see her pretty face at work. She licked my shaft seductively while making eye-contact with me. I shivered as she sucked my balls gently into her mouth.

"Yes...take me all the way" She slowly took my cock deeper and deeper into her mouth before my head hit the back of her head. Normally this is where most girls stop and jack me off till I cum but my sex sister decided to go a step ahead. She took me deeper and deeper as she pressed her face into my stomach. I groaned as her throat muscles choked my cock and contracted. I could feel my balls churning with my cum but held it back with all will power so I could enjoy the pleasure.

"Fuck I am cumming!" I gasped as she sucked me as hard as she could while coming back up. I ran my hands through her hair and my legs trembled as she took as deep as she could and started humming. The vibrations pushed me over the edge and I shot my hot cum deep into my sister's throat. I never came as much as I did right there and my sister swallowed all of it. She kept on sucking me until I pushed her head away.

"Jamie that was amazing!" I complimented her pulling her up and kissing her passionately on her lips. I massaged her soft lips with mine and pulled her bottom lip lightly and flicked her upper one with the tip of my tongue. She melted into my embrace and I slowly pushed my tongue into her mouth and explored it with passion. She moaned as out tongue wrestled for dominance neither wanting to end it. She finally pushed me away and got up from my bed.

"Andy...this is between us" Jamie told me and I assured her that I will tell no one about this. She smile and kissed me quickly before leaving my room. I had a huge smile on my face as I dressed and thought about what just happened. My sexy sister just gave me a blowjob.

I went on Face book and chatted with couple of my friends and quickly finished up my project which I had to submit next week. After an hour or so, I decided to go downstairs and spend some time with my family

"Hi stud!" I turned around to see Katie who was just coming out of her room. Her brown hair was in a ponytail and she wore my Hockey Jersey which came up to her thighs. I could make out her small breasts for underneath the shirt and wondered whether she had any panties on.

"Hi Kate…" I greeted her and felt her jump on my back wrapping her strong thighs around my body. She hugged me tightly around the neck and planted a long kiss on my cheek. I smelt her perfume which was driving me nuts and was tempted to kiss her rosy lips.

"Heard you broke up with Megan…" She told me and I wondered how she found out.

"Yeah…she was cheating on me…" I told her as I walked down the stairs with her clinging on to me tightly.

"Are you upset?" She asked me running her small hands through my hair. She loves to mess with my hair telling me whether I should spike it up or leave it messy.

"A little bit…I thought we had something going…never saw it coming" I told her entering the kitchen.

"Well don't be…she doesn't deserve you…you are too good" She told me rubbing her soft cheeks against mine. She finally let go of me and dropped down on the wooden floor with a soft thump.

"Oh my god what happened to you hands?" I nearly choked on my orange juice as my mom screamed with panic.

"Mom it's nothing…" I told her rolling my eyes as she examined my hands carefully.

"Nothing!?! Andy you better tell whether you got in a fight or not…" My mom looked me angrily but I laughed. I just can't imagine my mom being angry, she was just so loving that I laughed whenever she would put her angry face. "Andy! Aww you poor baby…"

"Mom relax…he was punching his stupid bag without his gloves so he cut his knuckles…" Jamie came to my rescue.

"Why were you punching your "stupid bag without your gloves"?" My mom asked me and Katie broke out laughing.

"Megan was cheating on him…" Katie answered and my mom looked at me for conformation. When I sighed and nodded me head she hugged me tightly.

"Aww…I am so sorry Andy…you are too good for her anyway…" My mom said kissing me lightly on my cheek. She kept on fussing on how she was a bitch to cheat on me and I knew she was going to keep this up.

"Mom can we have dinner? I am hungry…" I told her and she agreed so we all sat down on the couch with a plate in our hand filled with pasta and breadsticks in front of us. I grabbed a spoon and sat down next to Katie.

"Aww you poor baby how are you going to eat?" Katie cooed. She sat on my lap facing me and took my spoon. I sighed and rolled my eyes.

"Katie I can feed myself…"

"Nonsense…let you sister feed you" Mom said somewhere from the kitchen. Katie smiled at me and started feeding me pasta. I rested my hands on her firm asscheeks which were begging to be slapped and squeezed.

"Alright mom I have a boxing match tomorrow night…are you going to be there?" I asked my mom getting up from the couch and turning the T.V. on.

"I will try my best to be there for you…Jamie and Katie will be there cheering on you…right?"

"Yeah obviously…" Jamie said and Katie agreed pushing the last spoon of pasta into my mouth. She got up from my lap and went to the kitchen. It was when she got up that I found out she had no panties on which gave me an instant bonner.

After an hour or so, my mom decided to go to bed leaving us three. I hear Katie and Jamie giggling and wondered if Jamie told her what we did this afternoon but quickly dismissed that though. After staying up for another hour watching boring reality shows we went to our bedrooms. It was raining heavily outside and I quickly stripped naked and got under my warm covers. No matter how hard I tried I couldn't go to sleep and my erection was raging thinking about the blowjob Jamie gave.

I hesitantly got up from my bed and walked up to Jamie's room and found that she was a reading a book with a flashlight. She saw me standing at the doorway completely naked and pointed the light at me.

"Andy! What are you doing here!?!" She asked me as I closed the door and stumbled on to her bed.

"Jamie I really need you…I have a serious erection and it is not going down and like you said I can't masturbate…please help me?" I tried to sound desperate and she finally nodded.

"Fine but we can't keep on doing this…we will get caught…but I am getting off too…"

"Fine let's do the 69…" I offered and she nodded her head. She took off her shirt and pulled her panties down giving me a clear view of her bald pussy lips. She got on top of me and just as she was about to turn around I grabbed her and pulled her down.

I quickly covered her mouth with mine and moaned as my dick made contact with her already wet pussy. I stroked her soft hair and pushed my tongue into her moist mouth as I gently started moving my hips rubbing against her clit. She moaned deeply into my mouth as I pushed her tongue down and teased the roof of her mouth with my tongue. She smelled so good and her warm body pressed against mine as our passion increased by each second.

"Stop…we need to get this over with…we can't do this now…" She said as her eyes twinkled. I pulled her down for one last kiss before she swung her legs over and grasped my erection with her soft hands. I took my time and drank her beautiful pussy. I began by licking the inside of her thighs with my tongue gradually working my way up to her soaking pussy. I licked her sex from its entrance to her clit. I teased her inner lips with the tip of my tongue before sucking lightly on her outer lips.

"Ohhhhhh god that feels soo good" She moaned as she slowly stroked my dick with her hand. I felt her hot breath on my balls and her hair rubbing against my thighs. I ignored my own pleasure and sucked her lips into my mouth and sucked on them gently. I used my tongue to massaged them and pulled them gently before doing the same to the other sides.

"Ahhhhh" She gasped as her legs trembled. I sucked her clit into my mouth and sucked on it eagerly as I massaged her ass. I flicked it over and over until she was whimpering with pleasure and thrust my tongue deep into her love canal exploring every inch of her sex as I savored her sweet juice. I squeezed her ass tightly and pulled her further into me as I slowly tongue fucked her.

"Ohhhh Andy feels so good" She cried in pleasure as I pushed my tongue as deep as it would go into her pussy. I spread her lips with my fingers and traced alphabets on her pussy. By the time I reached D, she was withering and cried "I am cumming! Don't stoahhhhhhhh!"

I pushed my thumb into her tight asshole and her juices flooded my mouth. I sucked on her clit furiously as I swallowed her juicy nectar. She tasted amazing almost like the fruit juice she drinks every day. I kept on sucking her clit and pushed my index finger into her sizzling cunt and felt her pussy clench around it desperately.

"Ohhh please stop Andy…" She gasped as I massaged her G-spot with my finger. I pushed my middle finger into her tight pussy and started fingering her as I sucked on her clit. It didn't take 30 seconds before she came again. I curled my tongue and sucked her juices into my mouth. She rolled off me and panted next to me.

I pulled her up and held her tightly as I softly kissed her rosy lips letting her taste her sweet juices.

"Andy…that was amazing…I don't know why Megan decided to cheat on you but she is a dumb whore!" She exclaimed as she pushed me back and got between my knees. I pushed a pillow behind my back so I can watch her pretty face at work.

"Oh you are going to love this…" Jamie said before licking my shaft from the base of my cock as she made eye-contact with me. I shuddered as she locked her lips with my head and twirled her soft tongue around like a lollipop. I stroked her hair and held it behind her face so I could see her lips wrapped around my cock.

"Ohhh…" I moaned softly as she took me deeper into her mouth and ran her tongue over the underside of my cock. She began bobbing her head up and down my shaft while she played with my balls. She took me deep into her mouth and tried to swallow my dick down her throat sending waves of pleasure as the contraction tried to choke my dick.

"Ohhh I am going to cum" I gasped as she came back up sucking so hard that my dick would fall out. She licked my balls seductively before taking them into her mouth and massaging them with her tongue. This was driving me nuts and gripped the blankets on her bed to keep myself under control

She took my head back into her warm mouth and twirled her head around furiously pushing the tip into my slit. She quickly took me deep into her mouth and legit milked my cock as I came so hard I saw stars. She continued sucking me off and didn't stop until my cock was completely limp.

"That was awesomeee" I complimented her and she blushed. She gave me a quick kiss on my lips before kicking me out of her bed. I went back to my room and collapsed on my bed but was surprised to find someone else in it.

"Katie?" I asked incredulously and she smiled at me weakly. "When did you get here? What are you doing?"

"Just now…Can I sleep with you tonight? It's raining really badly…" Katie said

"Why didn't you go over Jamie's room?" I asked already knowing the answer

"Come on! You know she will tease me and besides what's the matter you always let me" She pouted her sexy lips and I laughed.

"Sure but I am nak-

Just then a streak of lightning blazed across the sky and Katie jumped into my arms pressing her body tightly against mine. What the hell? I just had oral sex with my other sister and sleeping naked with Katie isn't going to kill me.

"You are naked…" Katie giggled and I smiled as she slowly traveled her hand across my tight stomach. She continued traveling her hand down my stomach and grabbed my cock in her small hand "Shaved, huge and wet…hmmm?"

"Shut up" I laughed slapping her hand away. She frowned and turned to her side, I wrapped my hands around her slender body and pulled her tightly against my body. We were cuddled in spoon-style with one hand resting on her stomach and the other over her pussy. I felt her soft asscheeks pressing into my dick and she slowly moved her hips sexily.

"Andy…do you love me?" She asked me as she grinded her ass into my cock.

"Yesss…" I groaned and she turned around getting on top of me.

"Then how come Jamie gets your cock and I don't!" She demanded and I looked at her dumb-founded. Her eyes softened and she caressed my face. She leaned down cupping my face in her soft hands before kissing me lightly on the lips. I moaned as she softly pulled my lower lip and massaged them with her soft lips. I felt her pussy on my cock and it wasn't long before I was completely hard. She ran her hand through my hair as we kissed passionately, our tongue dancing in rhythm to our body.

"Oh god…I haven't had sex in a while…I need your cock" She groaned as I rubbed my head against her clit. I rolled so I was on top of her and looked into her hazel-brown eyes.

"She told you?" I asked Katie and she nodded her head. I thought about whether I should fuck Katie or not. I loved both of my sister which was clear and they both loved me back. But what if mom find out? This can bring our whole family apart.

"Mom takes sleeping pills before going to sleep and she won't get up anytime soon…" Katie said reading my thoughts. I placed my hands on her hips and slowly removed her jersey. I saw her beautiful small breasts with dark nipples. I leaned down and kissed her passionately running my hands over her naked body. I pulled her ribbon letting her hair loose which made her look like a princess.

"Yes yes yes!" She gasped as I pulled her into me. Her soft body pressed against mine felt so good and her soft tongue explored my mouth in a way Megan's never did. I broke the kiss and gently kissed her neck pulling flesh with my lips and teeth. She gasped as I slowly made my way down her neck and towards her chest. I cupped her breasts in my hands and traced my finger around her areola but never actually touching her nipple.

I moved towards her pointy nipple and breathed lightly over them. She shivered in anticipation and I flicked her nipple with the tip of my tongue. She let out a yelp and tightly gripped the blankets turning her head to a side. I rolled her nipple with my fingers while I sucked her other one into my mouth. She gasped as I held her nipple with my teeth and flicked it with my tongue. Her nipples were extremely sensitive and the lightest touch made her moan.

"Ohhh Andy…yes…suck my nipple little brother" She moaned. For some reason when she said "little brother" it turned me on immensely. I continued playing with her nipples and licked the area between her breasts. "Oh god I am cumming!"

I was surprised, she was the first girl I knew who came while I was playing with her nipples. I watched in curiosity as her juices escaped from her neatly trimmed triangular pussy. She withered underneath me and made a small wet spot.

"You came!" I accused her and she blushed "I didn't know you can cum while I played with your breasts…"

"I didn't either…well nobody ever cared for my breasts…all they wanted was my pussy" She said embarrassed about the size of her breasts.

"Katie…I think your breasts are gorgeous and you one of the most beautiful girls I know" I said truthfully and her eyes sparkled. I leaned down and kissed her softly but stopped when I felt her tears.

"I am sorry but that is the nicest thing a guy ever told me…" She said hugging me tightly. She quickly wiped her tears away and dug her nails into my shoulder "Now fuck my brains out!"

I was more than happy to do so and slowly pushed my dick into her tight pussy. She was amazingly tight and hot. My dick felt like it was going to melt into her walls as I pushed my dick into her hilt.

"Ohhhhh so damn big! Ahhh I can feel my pussy stretching" She moaned in delight and I felt her nails digging into my back. I gave her a second to adjust to my girth and slowly pulled back until I almost removed my head and then shoved it into her pussy. Just as she was about to scream, I silenced her moans with my mouth and she gratefully moaned into my mouth running her hand through my hair.

I held on to her slim waist and pounded into her pussy with everything I had. The feeling was beyond amazing, I tried to open my eyes so I could see Katie's breasts bouncing but the feeling just forced me to close my eyes. She was so tight and her slippery walls gripped my cock tightly as I pumped into her and let loose while I was coming out. She met every stroke of mine perfectly as our bodies clashed into each others My balls slapped her ass as I fucked her with long strokes.

"Ohhhh AhhhhhhhhhOhhhhhgod I am cumming again!" She gasped and pulled me down kissing me roughly as her juices tried to squeeze past my dick. I squeezed her ass tightly as I fucked her nice and hard. "I wanna ride you!

I immediately rolled so she was on top of me with my cock buried in her cunt. She held on to my chest for support as she began to jackhammer her ass. I moaned in delight as she dropped her weight on my cock and pressed her soft thighs into my muscular thighs. The sight was so erotic. Her brown hair flying around and her breasts bouncing as my cock disappeared into her cunt.

"I am going to cum!" I gasped as I helped her fuck me harder. I slapped her ass roughly and groaned as she squeezed her vaginal muscles tightly when my hand made contact with her ass. I slapped her ass harder and she was riding my cock so fast I thought it would snap.

"Cum with me!" She moaned and I rubbed her clit furiously so she would get off with me. I could tell that she was getting closer so I pressed my thumb into her asshole. "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"

Her pussy clamped down hard on my cock as I shot load after load of hot cum deep into her pussy. We both came so hard that she collapsed on top of me. I softly stroked her hair enjoying the afterglow of our sex. She kissed me on the lips before falling asleep on top of me.

The next morning I woke up with Katie next to me. I quickly took a warm shower and went downstairs for breakfast. As always my mom left us but made pancakes for us. I eagerly put some honey over my plate and sat down on the couch. I watched the news while I ate my pancakes and grabbed my car keys after I finished with my breakfast.

"Where the fuck are you going?" Jamie asked me. She had a black lacy bra and matching panties. Her hair was tied back in a pony and her hands were on her hips looking at me with her angry brown eyes.

"Ummm…nowhere…just..you know…" I stuttered drinking in her beauty

"You are going nowhere until you shove your cock up my pussy! I am not going to let that bitch have you all by herself…." Jamie said and I smiled..

48 Sexy Sisters and Mom - 2!

"Awww why are you mad at me Jamie?" I said pouting at my older sister as I moved closer to her.

"Oh no...Don't do that eye stuff with me" Jamie said pushing me roughly towards the refrigerator and kissing me hard on the lips. Her anger soon melted as I pulled her body towards mine and ran my hand through her soft hair. She moaned as I picked her up and she instinctively wrapped her legs around my body. Her breasts were tightly pressed against my shoulders and she ran her soft hands through my hair. I put her on the kitchen table and ran my hands over her back trying to find her bra. She moaned as I slowly pulled her bra down, the fabric rubbing against her sensitive nipples. "Oh Andy...suck my nipples yea oh pull them with your teeth oh god that feeels sooooo gooooddd"

I rolled her nipples with my fingers and tweaked them with my middle-finger and thumb. I slowly started rubbing her pussy through her panties enjoying the expression on her face; she had her eyes closer and bit her lower lip in pure bliss. I moved down and playfully sunk my teeth into her pussy pulling them down with my teeth. She lifted her ass up a little bit so I can pull her panties down to her ankles.

"Baby you want me to eat your pussy?" I asked her and she nodded her head biting her lower lip seductively. I kissed her flat stomach and gently kissed down to her pussy but skipped over her pussy and she groaned. I teased her by kissing the insides of her thighs and gently licked her crotch but avoided her pussy.

"Andy!" She whined and I placed a kiss on the topmost point of her pussy. She immediately brought her legs together crushing my head, she slowly spread them apart and smiled at my shyly "Sorry..."

I spread her legs further apart and licked her vagina up and down before taking her clit into my mouth. She squirmed in delight as I French-kissed her clit flicking it over and over with my clit. I held it with my teeth delicately as I flicked it with the tip of my tongue earning a deep moan from her throat. I licked her outer lips softly and sucked them into my mouth as I softly massaged them. I moved to the other side and did the same before gently spreading them apart. I licked her inner lips and she threw her head back jutting her breasts forward. I continued sucking and licking her inner lips before working my tongue back to her clit.

"Oh oh oh oh oh god that feel so good" She sighed as sucked on her clit while massaging her pussy lips. I hardened my tongue and shoved it as deep as it would go into her pussy savoring the taste of her sweet juices. I curled my tongue and gulped them down trying to coax more. I slowly fucked her with my tongue but quickly intensified my passion. She was breathing hard as I tongue fucked her sweet pussy. "I am cumming! Oh god I am cumming!"

I pushed my two fingers into her cunt and found her G-spot. I softly massaged it with my fingers as I sucked on her clit. I made a "come here" motion with my fingers and she screamed in joy as her juices gushed forward. I quickly replaced my fingers with my tongue and swallowed her juices but a few trickled down my chin. She pulled me up and licked her juices from my chin seductively before kissing me with fervor.

"Now you fuck me" She said cheerfully taking off my shirt and revealing my chiseled chest. I lifted her up and carried her over to the couch in the living room and gently placed her down. She grabbed me roughly and pushed me down next to her. She rubbed my raging erection through my jeans before unbuttoning them. I cupped her pretty face in my hands and kissed her gently as she unbuttoned my jeans.

"Mmm..." I moaned into her mouth as she fished out my cock from my boxers and gently stroked it with her small hands. I began her kissing her harder as she stroked me faster enjoying the pleasure she was giving me with her soft hands. She broke the kiss and straddled me and lined up my cock with her soaking pussy. "You want it?"

"Yes..." She moaned and just as she was about to drop herself on my cock, I stopped her. She looked at me confused and whined "Andy!"

"Beg for it Jamie...beg for it" I said and she smiled at me seductively.

"Andy give me your big fat cock please? Pound my juicy pussy with your fat cock and cum in me!" She begged me running her hand over my chest and playing with my nipples. I let go of my support and she dropped all her weight on my cock with a scream "AHHHHHHHHHHHH-

I silenced her scream with a long kiss and she ran her hands through my hair as she slowly began moving her hips moaning in delight when her clit rubbed against my crotch. She held on to my shoulders for support as I pounded her pussy slowly at first but I quickly picked up the pace. Her cunt was amazingly tight and I loved how she squeezed her muscles as I entered her cunt and her moans were turning me on like crazy. Her breasts were slapping into my chin and she pressed her breasts tightly into my face so all I could see was her smooth white flesh pressing tightly against my face.

"Ah! Ah! Ah! Fuck me!" She groaned and I could tell she is close to her orgasm. I picked her up and pushed her back on the couch but threw her feet over my shoulders her knees pressing into my face. She looked at me lustfully and I held her hips as I shoved my cock deep into her sex. She let out a long moan and started fucking me back. "Ohhhh Andy I am cumming!"

"No! Hold it..."I grunted slapping her large breasts and pulled her nipples lightly. She grabbed my throat and squeezed it tightly and for some reason this turned me violently and I was thrusting into her pussy like I was possessed. I felt my balls churning and knew I was going to explode. I rubbed her clit furiously as I edged closer to my orgasm.

"I am going to cum!" She screamed as I pulled her clit and rubbed it. I was getting real close to my own orgasm "Ahhhhhhh!"

I rammed it as hard as I could deep into her pussy and shot load after load of hot cum as she came with me. Her eyes literally rolled back as she came so hard that she pushed my dick back. I collapsed on top of her and she kissed me passionately. "That was amazing Andy...that was fucking amazing"

"Aww thanks Jamie..." I told her and just as I was about to kiss her again my phone went off. I sighed and got my phone from my pants and answered it.

"Hi Andy! Thank god you answered...it is me Jennifer!"

"Hi Jennifer… What's up?" I asked a little coldly considering that she is Megan's mom.

"I am doing fine sweetheart...is Megan with you? She didn't answer her phone all through last night and I am worried sick..." She sounded worried and I was surprised

"Wait...Megan's not home? She...she wasn't with me last night" I said quickly putting my pants on and then my shirt. Jamie looked at me confused and ran upstairs to put some clothes on.

"Oh my god! So she wasn't with you last night!?!" She said completely panicked

"Don't worry I will get her home in an hour or so...if I don't find her...you can all the police" I told her grabbing my car keys and running outside. Just as I got my car outside from the garage, Jamie stopped me and got in the passenger seat. She was dressed in a black shirt and gray sweatpants. I quickly took off to Kyle's house. Kyle was the only person in the world who I hated, well now it is Kyle and Megan. He was my competition since the day I was born; as a matter of fact it was him who I was boxing tonight. Unlike me, he uses steroids and other shit to build muscle and I am surprised he didn't get caught yet.

"So she was with him the whole night huh?" Jamie asked and I shrugged. Frankly I don't even care about Megan anymore; it is her mom Jennifer who was always so nice to me. She treated me like her own son and she probably loves me more than Megan.

"Alright Jamie...you stay here..." I told her as I got out of the car.

"Absolutely not!" Jamie got out of the car and followed me. I sighed but was glad she is there to back me up if anything goes wrong. I knocked on the door and waited for Kyle to open. After couple of minutes he opened a tiny bit but I tackled the door sending him to the floor.

"What the fuck!?! Andy what the hell are you doing here?" Kyle asked as he got up. His eyes were bloodshot and I could tell he has been doing drugs all night. I glanced at the living room and spotted Megan on the couch completely naked and crawled into a fetal position. "Oh...you came to get her...take her away"

"Kyle what the fuck did you do to her?" I asked him moving towards Megan.

"Nothing...but damn her pussy is so tight..." I looked back at him to find him ogling my sister. "Hi Jamie...do you wanna go out with me tonight after I kick your brothers ass? I got a whole new supply of weed"

"Kyle get the fuck away from her" He moved away and watched me pick up Megan. She opened her eyes and looked scared but once she found out that it was me, she calmed down. Megan was a beautiful girl with fiery red hair and beautiful C cup breasts. She has an average ass and a fit body which she works out every day.

"Andy..." Megan hugged me tightly as she cried in my arms. I stroked her hair and kissed her forehead hugging her tightly into my body.

"Let's get you home..." I told her and headed outside. "And Kyle I am going to fuck you up tonight"

He actually looked scared for couple of seconds and regained his composure and grinned at me. Jamie followed me behind and I got in the backseat with Megan giving the keys to Jamie.

"Andy I am so sorry..." Megan cried resting her head on my chest.

"Why? Why did you do it?"

"I don't know...you were always popular and famous...it's like I have to compete for your time...everybody likes you and you are always in the spotlight...and I am always behind...Kyle...Kyle told me he loved me and you hated me...and you were just using me for sex..." Megan cried and I stroked her hair actually feeling bad for her.

"Shut the fuck up you stupid slut!" Jamie screamed

"Hey...it's alright...past is past...but we can't continue our relationship any longer Megan...you are beautiful, smart, and you got it all in you and I am sure you will find your perfect guy..." I told her and she started crying even harder. I gave her my shirt so she could cover up her breasts and walked her to her house. Jennifer was already waiting outside for us and the first thing she did was hug me tightly. Megan shot me a look which said "See!"

"Oh Megan...where the fuck were you! You are fucking grounded for a whole months...no T.V no nothing!" Jennifer screamed and she finally calmed down "Come on in Andy and you too Jamie..."

"I'd rather not..." I told Jennifer and she looked at me surprised

"Why? Everything ok?"

"Everything ok?" Jamie spat out and revealed everything to Jennifer. Jennifer looked like she was about to slap Megan but I stopped her

"Hey Jen...come on...don't give her a hard time she already got raped..." I told her and spontaneously hugged Jennifer who looked shocked "Just cause I broke up with your daughter doesn't mean that I won't come to visit you..."

"Thank you Andy...for everything" Jennifer said as we walked back to the car. Jamie was looking at me strangely until I asked her why.

"Nothing...that was very nice of you..." Jamie said and I laughed. We drove back to our house and Katie waiting for us. She was completely naked and once she saw her eyes lit up. She then saw Jamie and she sighed.

"Where the fuck did you go?" Katie asked

"Nowhere...he just fucked my brains out and took me around" Jamie said proudly emphasizing the "my" part. Katie stood up and pulled me towards her pressing herself against my body.

"Yeah? Then he will fuck my pussy and my ass!"

"Yeah? Then he will fuck me pussy, ass, and my tits...guess what? You don't have tits!" Jamie countered and I was starting to get pissed.

"You are a fucking blonde with no fucking-

"Alright I am tired of both your bullshit...come on I am not a toy you guys to fight over! I am your brother and I think you guys are just using me for sex just like Kyle was using Megan...and if this fight continues then I don't want to be the reason this family is going to torn apart..." I said walking towards the stairs. They both looked at each and ran after me wrapping their arms around mine. They both kissed both my cheeks and laughed.

"We are sorry Andy...let us make it up to you" Katie said running her hands toward my crotch.

"Oh no you don't! I have a boxing match today and I need my fluids..." I told them as I escaped from their grip. They both frowned and ran after me up the stairs.

"Andy? Are you ready?" Joe asked me. He was couple of inches shorter than me but at least 50 pounds heavier than me. I put my gloves on and took a couple of jabs. This is it; this is the moment I have been waiting for. I have to show Kyle who the fuck is a true boxer. We quickly worked over the game plan and I looked at Kyle, he was somewhat bigger than me but slow as fuck. I knew I could take him down and it took was endurance and speed. There were about 500 people in the crown and I finally spotted my two sisters and my mom. She usually never shows up for my matches but my sister must have convinced her. I waved at her and she waved back at me. Kyle saw this and walked up to me

"Hi Andy...your mom is a hot piece of ass you know? By the end of the night I will fucking her every hole and your sisters" He laughed and went back to his corner. I could feel my blood boiling but kept myself under control. After couple of minutes, the fight began. Almost immediately Kyle lunged at me and I dodged his punches but made sure not to be pushed back into a corner. I could feel him getting tired and decided to act. I quickly began my rapid punches and he blocked the first few but then after than I got straight in the jaw. He let his guard down completely and I let mine, attacking him with fury. Round 1 ended.

"Andy that was nice but remember what I told you always keep your guard up" Jim reminded me and I learned it the hard way on the next round where he had the upper hand. His punches were slow but strong. All it took was couple of them but luckily I managed and made it to the next round. Jim handed me a water bottle and I took it gratefully. I looked at Andy who was staring at my mom. He looked at me and winked.

Round three was the last round and I wrecked him. By the end of the round he was on the floor with bruises all over his face and blood spewing out of his mouth. The referee came up to me and raised my hand. I was in the zone and felt unbeatable but I suffered several injuries. Jim took me back to the locker room where I took a cold shower and got dressed.

"Andy...next match is a month from now and you have to win that one...your opponent is just as fast as you and he is little bit stronger than you...your training will be rigorous..." Jim said and I nodded. I exited the locked room and my mom saw me first. She ran up to me and hugged me tightly.

"Mom? Are you crying?" I asked her stroking her hair pulling her closer to me. I glanced at the twins but they didn't give me any clue. "Mom what is it?"

"Andy you are not boxing anymore...I am not losing you like I lost your father" She sobbed wiping her tears on my shirt. I lifted her chin up and looked into her beautiful blue eyes.

"Mom...what are you talking about?" I asked stroking her hair. She didn't answer immediately but just hugged me tightly.

"You dad didn't leave me Andy...he...he broke his neck during a boxing match...when I saw you out there you looked just like him...the way you move...I can't have you boxing anymore..." My mom said tiredly "I don't care if you are mad at me or hate for what I am making you do but you are not boxing..."

"Ok...I am not boxing anymore" I said smoothly and she looked at me shocked "Mom I won't do anything you don't want me to do...if you don't want me to box I won't...I just don't want to see tears in your eyes...if you promise me you won't cry I will promise you that I won't box alright?"

She gave me smile, the kind of smile which just make my day and hugged me tightly. Honestly, If I have to give up boxing so I can keep my mom happy I will gladly do it. "I promise". I kissed her forehead and hugged her tightly lifting her off the ground. I looked at Jamie and Katie who were smiling at me. I extended my arm to them and they both ran up to me and we all had a family hug. We walked back to the car with my hands around my beautiful mom and sexy sisters.

"Alright guys…I have to go to work early tomorrow so you can guys have to make your own breakfast and goodnight" My mom said swallowing the sleeping pills the doctor subscribed to her couple of months ago.

I headed upstairs to my room and took another warm shower. I was exhausted as fuck and dried my hair thoroughly before wrapping the white towel around my body. Almost as soon as I got out of the bathroom, I felt a pair of hands push me on the bed.

"Katie? What are you doing?"

"Shhhh…." I turned my head to find Jamie slowly pulling my towel away revealing my erection. Katie pushed me back on the bed and pressed her soft lips against mine. I ran my hand over her smooth back and squeezed her ass.

"Now we make it up to you…" Jamie said pushing me back on the bed. They both were naked and looked so damn beautiful that I was ready to shoot my load right then and there. "Ever watched a lesbian show Andy? In person…not in porn"

I grinned and shook my head as Jamie got on top of Katie started kissing her. I watched as my two gorgeous sisters made out in front of my eyes. I slowly started stroking my dick as Jamie started sucking on Katie's nipple using her tongue to circle her areolas. She looked at me seductively before pulling her nipples with her teeth. She slowly moved towards Katie's trimmed pussy.

"Oh god that's so sexy…" I moaned as she ate out her pussy like there was no tomorrow. I grabbed Jamie roughly and kissed her hard on the lips pressing myself against her smooth body. She pushed me back and started kissing my neck pulling my skin with her teeth. She continued moving towards my crotch making a trail of kisses. Katie joined her and then both started making out with cock.

"Ohhh…god" I moaned. One tongue on your cock is amazing but two is beyond amazing. Katie started licking my balls while Jamie twirled her soft tongue around my head. They both eagerly started fighting for my cock with their tongue sending me waves of pleasure throughout my body. Katie took me deep into her throat while Jamie sucked my balls into her mouth. "Oh god...oh gawd I am going to cum!"

Katie started bobbing her head furiously as Jamie tickled my balls with her soft tongue. I could feel my balls churning with my cum and cock swelled. Katie must have sensed this because she took me deep into her mouth as she tried to swallow my cock as I shot load after load of hot cum deep down her throat. I pushed her head away and collapsed on the bed.

"He is still hard!" Jamie gasped and I looked at my slimy cock which was hard as a steel rod. "I get him first!"

She jumped on top of me and kissed me roughly running her hands all over my body. I ran my hands through her soft hair and smacked her plump ass, moaning into her mouth as my cock came in contact with her hot cunt. I rolled over and pushed my cock deep into her pussy without warning silencing her scream with my lips. Katie pushed my head away and straddled Jamie pushing her juicy pussy into Jamie's face. She turned her body so she was facing me and kissed me passionately as I slowly fucked Jamie.

"Argh..." Jamie slurped down Katie's juices as I pumped my cock into her warm, tight vaginal walls. Katie leaned down and started rubbing her tongue around Jamie's pussy occasionally rubbing against my cock. I held on to Jamie's lovely hips as I began to jackhammer her pussy so fast all you could head was the sound of my balls slapping into her soft asscheeks. I could tell she was approaching her orgasm and increased my pace pumping into her so hard, my hips were starting to bruise.

"Ahhhhh!" Jamie screamed into Katie's cunt setting off her orgasm. I didn't stop pumping into her pussy as her walls tried to stop my attack so my shaft rubbed against her G-spot roughly and she came over and over again. Her hot juices tried to squeeze past my thick cock giving me pleasure I never dreamed of experiencing. I slowly stopped pumping into her and removed my cock from her pussy with a pop as her juices gushed out.

"Poor baby..." I cooed as Jamie lay their exhausted. I kissed her softly and lifted Katie up. I pinned her hands down over her head and looked into her hazel-brown eyes. I attacked her mouth with mine as our tongues danced furiously in utter bliss. I slowly entered her warm, tight pussy moaning into her sweet mouth. She tried to pull me closer into her but I had her hands pinned securely. I attacked her neck as I pulled her white flesh with my lips.

"Fuck my ass" She begged me as she fucked me back "But take it slow...it's my first time"

I would never even think of causing her pain and told her so kissing her deeply. I pulled my cock out of her tight cunt and got between her knees. I feasted on her sweet pussy and tasting her nectar. I licked her asshole and tried to push my tongue into her tight hole as she squirmed beneath me. I shoved my fingers into her dripping pussy and lubricated them with her juices. I slowly massaged her unused hole and slowly pushed my index-finger into her ass. She groaned at the intrusion but didn't stop me so I rotated my finger and waited for her ass to adjust to my finger.

"Go on..." She encouraged me and I slowly fucked her ass with my finger. Pretty soon, she was fucking me back moaning softly.

"Think you can handle another one?" I asked her and she nodded her head as I pushed my middle finger into her ass. She was so tight and looked so hot laying there with her brown hair spread over her head with sweat dripping down her pretty face. I continued fucking her ass with my two fingers and decided it was time to take her anal virginity. "Wanna taste them?"

"No..." She shook her head making a disgusted face and I shrugged licking my fingers. I pushed my cock into her warm pussy and fucked her for a while before pushing the head into her tight ass. "Oh...oh its too big"

"Katie look at me...shh baby..." I coxed her kissing her softly. I moved a fraction of inch at a time and soon my head was buried in her ass. I waited for a couple of minutes before slowly fucking her ass pushing fraction of an inch. "I love you so much...almost there..."

"Oh my god...it feels so weird...oh..." She gasped as I completely buried my cock into her tight ass. I kissed her softly and played with her nipples so she would relax before slowly moving my cock in and out of her tight ass. She groaned in pain but soon her groans turned to moans and she was screaming to fuck her ass. Before long, I was pounding into her ass and slapping her small breasts. She was so tight that the friction was sending waves of pleasure through my crotch. I looked over at Jamie who went to her room and came back with a strap on dildo. I almost shot my load right there as I looked at Jamie with a 6in cock hanging from her crotch.

"Oh shit!" Katie screamed as Jamie pushed her fake cock into her pussy. We slowed down and gave Katie some time to rest before picking up the pace. Jamie and I moved in rhythm as we fucked her as a team. Katie closed her eyes and threw her head back almost hitting my face as she screamed at the top of her lung "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Jamie silenced her screams with a kiss and she came over and over again. I could feel my own orgasm approaching and fucked her harder.

"I am cumming!" I managed to get out as I shot endless ropes of cum deep into her ass. We all lay there completely exhausted and I took gasped.

"We are done yet!" Jamie said rolling over Katie so she was on my other side. I hugged both of them tightly and closed my eyes. I opened them as I felt a warm mouth enveloping my cock, I looked down to see Jamie sucking my limp cock. I closed my eyes enjoying the pleasure convinced that I won't have an erection for a week.

"Ohhhh Oh fuck...what are you doing Jamie?" I asked her as she licked my ass and was trying to push a finger into my ass. Katie giggled next to me and kissed me. I got up to see that I had an erection. "How?"

"Jamie's magic" Jamie said proudly. She straddled me and slowly began to lower her ass towards my cock. Unlike Katie she wasn't that tight but was tight compared to other asses I fucked. I didn't even bother to fuck Jamie as she rode me like a cowgirl her blonde hair flying around and her breasts jumping up and down. She fucked me for a good 5 minutes before she collapsed on top of me with cum oozing from her pussy.

The next day we fucked like crazy and I never came so much. I fucked both the twins in every room of the house and every hole possible. I lost so much liquid the next morning that drinking a gallon of Gatorade wasn't enough. We washed the blankets so our mom would be suspicious and all sat on the couch like angels when my mom came back.

"Hi guys...what's for dinner...Pizza! Excellent" My mom said shoving a piece down her throat. She ate one more before grabbing a beer from the fridge and gulping it down. I saw her sexy ass bounce lightly as she walked around the kitchen and knew I had to to fuck her. No! She is you mom! Yeah so what? It's one thing to fuck your sister and another to fuck your mom! How? It's more risky! My min argues for several minutes before my cock made the decision.

"Mom you look tired...want me to give you a massage?"

"Huh? Oh that's so nice of you honey...let me take a shower..." My mom said running up the stairs. I grinned and followed my mom leaving my sister behind in confusion. Katie winked at me and it took Jamie a while to figure it out. I waited patiently as my mom took a long shower and got out of the bathroom. Her damp blonde hair was hanging a way which should be illegal and I looked at her bodacious body. "Alright sweetheart...how do you want to do this?"

"Ummm...why don't you lay down naked and I will get some baby oil" I offered and she hesitated

"Umm Why don't I have a bra and panties and you can give me a massage" She said and I agreed though cursing myself for being so eager. I grabbed some baby oil and went back into her room to find her on her stomach. I took couple of minutes to drink her beauty, her slender legs and her magnificent ass. Her hips were perfect and she had some baby fat on her stomach which I found attractive. Her breasts weren't large but they were perfect for her body. I straddled her ass and placed my hand on her warm back.

"Mom have you ever considered modeling?" I asked her and she laughed

'No honey...your dad asked the exact same question on our first night together"

"He has a good taste" I said as I poured some oil on my shoulder and slowly began to work her neck. She let out a soft moan as I massaged her neck rubbing my thumb in circles. Her skin was flawless and tanned perfectly. I moved down to her shoulder blades and massaged her shoulders with soft and fluid strokes with the palm of my hand. I placed my hands on her hips with my fingers facing her head and slid upwards applying pressure. She moaned as I moved up and out towards her shoulders in a curve. I slowly moved back down to her ribcage, I found her bra irritating so I took it off without asking her and smiled when she didn't say anything. I placed my hands on the side of her breasts and ran my hands over her hard nipples

"That feels so good Brian..." She moaned. Brian was my dad's name and I am assuming that she thought I was my dad. I arched my hard and massaged her back with my fingertips occasionally squeezing her breasts. I moved down towards her perfect asscheeks and ached to squeeze her juicy asscheeks. I placed my hand on her asscheeks and head a slight gasp as I squeezed her ass slightly. I began massaging her ass and knew that she was enjoying it from the expression on her face.

"Ah...ohh" She moaned softly as I ran my hands over her pussy gently applying pressure. My dick was hard as fuck and I just wanted to kiss her so badly. I teased her pussy with my thumb and felt heat seep through her panties. I moved down to her toned thighs and milked her muscles alternating with my hands. She enjoyed the foot massage I gave her

"All done mom" I said and she snapped back.

"Huh? Oh thanks a lot Andy" She said flushed. I moved towards her and kissed her on her lips. It lasted longer than a quick peck and had it's effect. I slapped her ass as I went out of the room earning a yelp. I rushed into Katie's room and pulled my pants down.

"I need your pussy now!" I growled

49 Incestuous Affair - Chapter One

I was thoroughly shocked by what I just witnessed. I was hoping to find my sisters essay on her laptop and wanted to copy some of her work so that I could pass in my assignment which was due the next day but instead I found a sex tape of my sister with her boyfriend, Alex.

It all began with my English teacher forcing me to pass in my English essay, normally I would be excused for essays and projects due to my special privilege of being an athlete. I was one of the best wide-receivers in the state leading my high school to state and national championship, I had some of the top universities in the country scouting and trying to recruit me. Due to this I get to skip several classes and don't have to do unnecessary assignments.

The majority of my teachers were fine with this mainly due to the reason that if you go to my school either you are very smart or a gifted athlete or a hybrid of both. The only person who was against this was my English teacher, Mrs. Dempsey, who detested the fact that I get to skip her class and miss her assignments. She decided to get her revenge by making my senior year miserable with ridiculous assignments and essays.

Fortunately I was in the same grade as my younger sister due to the fact that I stayed back in 3rd grade due to aggressiveness and violent tendencies. Apparently I was blessed (cursed) with too much testosterone, my body produced more than it needed and I hit puberty much earlier and to relieve the pent up testosterone I reserved to sports and lifting. My mom often said I inherited it from my father who passed away overseas.

My sister, Ashley, on the other hand got her genes from my mother. She was athletic, genius, and an absolute blonde bombshell. She was 5'6 with wavy blonde hair and gorgeous green eyes which could be spotted from across the room. She had a body only a cheerleader to possess with tight slender figure and large breasts which seem to defy gravity. Her long legs were toned and muscular making men restless as she floundered around in short skirts. Her ass was simply mouthwatering with perfect amount of fat on it to make it jiggle as she bounced with each step.

I knew she already did her essay and passed it in so I skipped practice and went home to get a head start on this essay. I knew her password so I easily bypassed her security and looked for her essay. While I was searching around her files for her essay I stumbled upon a folder which read, Kinesiology. I knew my school didn't offer this course and curiously opened it to find a video which I played.

"Mhmm Ashh…" Alex moaned as my sister sat on his lap grinding against his groin. They were heavily making out and he had his hand up her shirt grasping her firm titties. Ashley took her top off revealing a tight white bra which barely constrained her large breasts. I could feel my cock stir as Ashley slowly took her bra off revealing her large breasts.

Alex grabbed them with his hands and quickly began sucking on her tits like a hungry child. I rubbed my cock as it stood to its' magnificent 8in long and 3in in width, glistening with precum. I slowly began stroking as I watched Ashley get on her knees and unzip Alex's pants before pulling them down and revealing his cock. I smiled when I saw how minuscule it looked compared to mine. She took him into her mouth and began bobbing her head back and forth as she slowly began to jack him off.

"Ohhhh Ashhh…Mhmmm" Alex moaned as he moved her wavy blonde hair out of the way to reveal her pretty face to the webcam. Ashley began to suck on his balls sucking them into her mouth and letting go with a plop. She took off her panties and straddled him as she lowered down his hard prick. Alex grabbed her large breasts and pulled her down driving his meat into her tight cunt.

"Ohhhhhhmhhh" Ashley moaned as she bounced on his cock with delight. Her blonde hair flew up and down as did her large juicy breasts. I let out a moan as I pumped my cock harder and harder imagining my sweet sexy sister riding my large manhood and her large bosoms in my face.

"I wanna fuck you doggy" Alex groaned as he lifted her up and made her face the camera. She grabbed her desk and looked into the webcam biting her lip in a seductively as her breasts hung from her slender body like mangoes. She let out a gasp as Alex fucked her harder and faster grabbing her slim waist as he drove into her. Ashley moaned sweetly as she rubbed her clit, her mouth formed a perfect "O" as she rubbed herself faster.

"I am gonna cum" Alex moaned as he pulled out and Ashley quickly got on her knees and jacked him off. He let out a groan as he shot his load all over her face and breasts. "God that was so hot Ashley…"

"Mhmmm…this will keep us both satisfied when you are overseas…" Ashley giggled as she kissed him hungrily. She looked back at the webcam and parted her sweet vaginal lips and licked her fingers before shutting off the video.

I groaned at the thought of me fucking my sister and pumped my cock furiously as I felt the familiar urging in my balls. I let out a groan as I shot my load all over the desk and my hand. I let out a sigh as I imagined me fucking my sister, I had plenty of sex but this was the first time I had ever fantasized about my sister and it was driving me absolutely nuts.

"Hey bulb! What's for dinner?" Ashley groaned as she threw her practice gear on the kitchen table and grabbed juice from the refrigerator. Normally her calling me bulb would usually offend me as I am not the brightest kid when it comes to studies but I was looking at her under a new light.

"Mom's not home yet…but there's some leftover pasta in the microwave" I answered as she leaned over to grab a bowl. I looked at her mouthwatering bubble butt in her cheerleader costume and it took me all my willpower to not bend her sweet ass over and feast upon it.

"Mhmmm…why weren't you at practice today?" She asked

"I need to finish the English essay by tomorrow and I haven't read the book yet"

"Oh that sucks! It's gonna take you forever to read that book"

"But you already read it though…"

"uh uh uh I am not gonna do your stupid essay for you and I can't help you either…I am skyping with Alex tonight" She answered as she finished eating and stuck her tongue out at me. "Sucks to suck bulb!"

I just grinned as she went up the stairs to her room. I waited few minutes and followed her up the stairs, I went into my room and grabbed my laptop and opened the folder which had the Ashley's sex tape. I made several copies of the video and placed them in USB's around the room so even if she managed to delete one I would have several more to blackmail her. Blackmail…the thought itself is turning me on.

"Liam! What the fuck are you doing? Get the fuck out of my room" Ashley snapped as I strolled into her room and sat on her bed. She had a white tank on with no bra underneath followed by a pair of neon shorts. Her hair was still damp from her shower and you could faintly see the outline of her large breasts.

"I need you to do my English essay by tomorrow…" I said

"or what?" She said with her hands on her hips.

"I was looking through your computer this afternoon for your English paper and I stumbled across a video…" I said with a smirk on my face. She looked confused for a second and I played the video on my laptop so she could see it. Her face went from shock to fear to anger in a matter of seconds.

"You fucking asshole!" She screamed as she threw herself at me. I quickly pushed the laptop away and grabbed her by the waist and flipped us over so she was pinned underneath me. She screamed and thrashed around as she tried to push me off. Her futile attempts could barely budge my 6'2 figure packed with slabs of muscle. "Get off me you fucking asshole! I am going to fucking kill you"

"Shut the fuck up Ashley or I am going to show this to mom and everybody" I whispered into her ear as I grabbed her damp hair and pulled it back. The smell of her shampoo was absolutely intoxicating and I could feel her large globes pressing into my chest tightly. I drove my hips into her, pressing my growing member into her warmth.

"Get off me…" She hissed as I buried my face into her neck inhaling her smell. I ran my hands through her hair and squeezed her arms which were pinned over her head.

"You are not in control anymore Ash…" I replied using the nickname her boyfriend uses for her. I cupped her face and looked into her innocent green eyes which were filled with anger. She looked unbearably attractive and I took a second to drink in her beauty. I glanced at her rosy lips which were begging to be kissed before looking back at her, "You are going to finish my essay for tomorrow understood? I expect it to be perfect…understood?"

"Fineee…" She said as she tried to push me off once again. I pushed my dick into her hips and crushed her lips underneath mine. She let out a squeal as I kissed her passionately. Her soft lips felt like heaven as they were pressed against mine and it took all my strength for me to not take her. She looked shocked as I broke the kiss and got off her. I went to my room with a major hard on. It took me nearly half-hour before my dick was back to normal and I used a whole box of tissues.

"How was your day today guys?" My mom asked as we all sat down to eat. She works at weird times due to her being a doctor at the Emergency services, she wakes up late during the day and tends to work all evening comes back for dinner and works most of the night.

"Nothing much…Ashley is helping me with my English essay"

"Really? That's so nice of you honey…" My mom said giving her a big smile. Ashley just glared at me and looked back at her food. "Well I have to go back to work in a little bit but goodnight guys!"

After my mom went to work, I simply finished up the rest of my homework and went to see how my essay was coming along. After I was satisfied that she was actually working on it and not typing random shit, I decided to call it a night and went to sleep.

I woke up to shuffling in my room and a faint light coming from my desk. I looked up to see a shadowy figure playing with my laptop and quickly realized that it was Ashley. I just laid there quietly wondering what she was up to and realized that she was deleting the video on my laptop.

"What the fuck are you doing?" I asked her as she yelped in response and looked at me in fear. I stood up and quickly blocked the doorway so she couldn't exit the room.

"I deleted the fucking video dumbass so you can't blackmail me" She spat out.

"I know I might not be the smartest guy but do you really think that I am THAT stupid…I saved the video on my USB and even emailed it to myself you idiot…now I really am going to send that video to all your friends and show it to mom" I said as I walked towards her. Even in the dark I could see her face filled with fear. She knew that if this got out and made a scene, her chance of going to Ivy League college would be shattered.

"Liam please…don't send it to anyone! I wrote the essay like you promised and I will write more essays for you but please just delete the video and don't show it to anyone! I will do anything! I'll do anything"

"I don't know Ashley…you tried to delete the video and you were giving me attitude…I need to punish you"

"Punish me?"

"Yeah…come here" I said as I sat on the bed and she walked over nervously. I grabbed her hips and pulled her so she fell over my lap. She yelped in response and tried to get up but I held her down firmly so her breasts were pressed into my lap and her sweet little ass was out in the open. "You need some spanking"

"Spanking? Liam what the hell-

SMACK

"OWWW!! THAT FUCKING HURTS YOU FUCKER!

SMACK SMACK SMACK

"Shut the fuck and take it like a good girl and I won't show it to anyone" I said as I ran my hand over her plump ass. It was so soft and round. I squeezed her left cheek before giving it a quick swat watching it jiggle. I moved on to her right cheek and did the same thing. The feeling of her breasts pressing into my lap and her face so close to my raging flagpole was turning me on.

"What are you doing!?!"Ashley squealed as I tugged on her shorts and pulled them down to her ankles exposing her gorgeous bubble butt. I gave her ass a quick slap in response and she quickly shut up.

"You naughty fucking whore!" I whispered as I slapped her left cheek. She groaned in response as she gently bit into my leg sending me forbidden pulses. "You fucking like this!?"

"You fucking like being spanked? Your pussy boyfriend never did this to you?" I growled as I squeezed her ass and slapped it hard. I ran my finger along her asscrack and heard her let out a moan. I continued my assault on her ass as I felt her rub her hips against my thigh. I felt warm wetness along my skin and heard a moaned as I rubbed a finger along her wet asshole.

"Mhmmm what's this?" I asked as I grabbed her sopping wet snatch and she let out a gasp in response. I slowly rubber her clit in firm circles making her whimper in pleasure. I pulled her up and pushed her onto the bed and spread her legs apart.

"Liam stopppp…" She whispered as I moved on top of her and pressed my lips onto her hot inviting mouth and ran my hands through her soft blonde hair. I let out a low groan as I kissed her lips passionately, she clutched my hair tightly pulling me into her inviting body. I massaged her lips with mine before pushing my tongue into her mouth exploring her with a frenzy. She attacked me with her own fervor as we battled for dominance.

"Oh…whatareyoudoiin…I am your sister" She moaned as I kissed her neck with my lips and tugged on her skin with my teeth bringing her a wave of pleasure mixed with a hint of pain. I grabbed her white tank and tore it in half revealing two large globes armed with long sharp nipples.

I cupped them both in my hands and squeezed them tightly as I sucked her nipples into my mouth and washed them with my tongue. She helplessly tried to push me away as I continued my attack down her body making love to her tight stomach

"Pleasseee no!Don't!" She cried out trying to close her legs as I pried them open and placed my warm mouth on her burning sex. She whimpered in pleasure as I rubbed my nose against her blonde sparse of hair and sucked her clit into my mouth. She brought her knees up and arched her back as I ran my tongue over and over her clit while sucking it.

"Ohgawdohgawdohmygod" She chanted in response as waves of pleasure washed over her body. I parted her love lips and kissed them softly. I pulled and sucked on them as I pushed my tongue inside her getting a taste of her ambrosial nectar. It was divinely sweet making my throat dry as I craved for more.

"STOP!IAMPEEEING!" She urged as she tried to close her legs but I held them open as I brought her closer and closer to her climax. She gave one last attempt before thrashing around the bed as her nectar's flowed through her tunnels and into my mouth. She shook in pleasure as I watched her amusement. She clearly never had an orgasm.

I took off my shorts revealing my strong erection standing out in the cold night. It was glistening with precum waiting to penetrate her tight pussy.

"Come here" I growled as I leaned against the pillow and pulled her into me. She looked at my raging erection and slowly wrapped her warm petite hands around it as I moaned in response. I ran my hands through her hair and pulled her into me as I planted a hot kiss on her mouth. "Wrap your lips around it"

She slowly began to pump my cock with her hand as she wrapped her rosy lips around my purple knob. I let out a gasp as she licked the precum off my cock and bathed it with her tongue. I closed my eyes and ran my hands through her long blonde hair as my sister slowly took me deeper and deeper into her throat.

I pushed her deeper until my dick hit the back of her throat and groaned as she jacked me off furiously.

"That's it baby mhmmm suck it!" I groaned as she bobbed her head up and down expertly while milking my cock with her hands. It wasn't long before I could feel the familiar churning in my balls and I grabbed her head and pushed it down my cock.

"Ohhhhhhh!" I groaned as I shot my white spunk deep down her throat. She began to gag as I kept her head firmly locked and kept on shooting.

"Ohmyf- " Ashley began but I cut her off as I kissed her hungrily. She just moaned back in response and kissed me back in a frenzy. I lined up my throbbing cock against her pussy as I slowly massaged her clit. She looked at me with her mouth hung open and wrapped her arms around my neck. I grabbed her hips and with one swift movement our bodies clashed against each other as we both let out an animalistic groan in pleasure.

I felt my cock stretch her warm walls as it traveled through her hot tunnel, her soft ass was pressed tightly into my lap and her large melons were constrained tightly against my chest. I grabbed her hips and began to fuck her as she bounced on my cock.

"Arghhohhhmhmhmmm" She groaned as her blonde hair bounced up and down. We soon matched our rhythm and began to fuck as one. I drove upwards just as she would come clashing down on my cock and we began to fuck!

"Ohhhhhmygoddddd" She moaned as we fucked vigorously. All you could hear was the sound of our sweaty bodies clamoring against each other as waves of pleasure washed over us. She placed her hands on my shoulders and drover her fingernails into my back as she squeezed her walls tightly.

"IAMCUMMMMING!" She cried out as molten lava flowed around my cock making my toes curl in pleasure. I threw her on the bed and pinned her hands over her head as I drove into her tight pussy. I pressed my lips against her as I fucked her hard and fast. The feeling was indescribable; the sweat, the smell of sex, and her sweet chanting in my ear was driving me crazy.

"OhmygawdOHGOD!!" She bit my lip hard drawing blood from it as her body convulsed underneath me as she approached her second orgasm. Her hands squeezed mine as her pussy clamped down so hard I could barely enter.

"Fuck that feels so good!" I groaned as her warm juices flowed around me. I flipped her over so her face pressed against the bed and her ass in the air. I wasted no time as I plunged back into her warm hole. I grabbed her hair and pulled her head backwards so she was looking up at me with her lust-filled eyes.

"Ohmhmmmm" She cried as I squeezed her throat and kissed her while slowly increasing my tempo. I released her neck but grabbed her hair as I rode her from behind. Her large breasts were swaying back and forth as I hit her G-spot from behind. I could feel my own orgasm approaching as my balls constrained.

"I am gonna cum" I growled as I rubbed her clit from behind as I fucked. She collapsed on the bed as I continued fucking her. I felt my cock ready to explode as I rubbed her harder and harder. I felt like my dick would explode if I didn't come and I thrust in one last time as I released my spew inside. She screamed wildly as she thrashed around underneath me.

I closed my eyes and collapsed on her with my dick still buried inside. I closed my eyes and drifted off to sleep with my sister pinned underneath me..

50 My Girlfriend and My Sister...both want me!

Drrrr Drrr Drrr

God, I hate the sound of a phone ringing when you are asleep. I slowly opened my eyes and reached for my phone, which was on the table next to my bed. I didn't care to look at the caller-ID and answered it.

"Hello?"

"Jake? It's me"

"Mom?" I asked, still wondering why she called me at this hour. I got up from my bed and walked to the bathroom and sprayed some cold water on my face to wake me up.

"Listen Jake…Sarah is pregnant…as you know already and we are going over to visit her in Alabama…"

"That is wonderful…but why are you telling me this?" I asked with annoyance creeping through my voice.

"Listen! Olivia doesn't want to come with us…she doesn't want to spend all her time in Alabama so she asked us if she could visit you in Switzerland…and you dad surprisingly accepted…so she will be at the airport at 9:00…ok?" I was excited and eager to meet Olivia. I could feel my heart racing as my mom uttered those words and I instantly woke up, but kept my enthusiasm under control.

"At 9:00! Mom it is 8:30 already! Why didn't you tell me earlier?" I panicked, cleaning my room. I quickly threw all my boxers in the closet and tried to hide all the panties which belong to numerous girls.

"We tried to call you but your phone was turned off or something so we couldn't reach you…anyway…Jake please behave…I am trusting you…"

"I Know!" I snapped into the phone and turned it off. It was my fault that they couldn't reach me because I was at my friend's house and we were having a little bit more beer than necessary.

Olivia was my younger sister by 3 three years, while she was 18, I was 21. She is the most beautiful girl, I have ever seen in my life. She has beautiful dark strawberry blonde hair, with sparkling blue eyes which are always shining. She has dark and defined eyebrows with long eye lashes and amazing dimples. Her C sized breasts fit her body perfectly and her stomach was flat with no fat on it. She had lovely hips and a beautiful ass, which she shows off with tight jeans. She has long slender legs and when she walked it was hard not to stare at her legs.

When we were younger, we were exploring our bodies and our mom just happened to catch us during one of those experiments. She immediately sent me away to Swiss to live with my aunt and study while my sister stayed in the States with our parents. It was hard not to be with my family but I like it in Swiss and soon forgot about everyone except Olivia, who I often visit secretly. We never tried anything during the secret visits, but just talked and told each other how much we missed each other. She would introduce me to her friends and take me to nice places to eat.

"Oh Shit!" I cursed and broke out of my day-dream and ran to the bathroom to get ready for her. I quickly took a shower sprayed some cologne and ran to my Mercedes and drove to the airport. I parked my car waited for her to come out side. I saw all kinds of people, but I didn't see her and looked at my phone to see what time it was and I saw her.

She had a tight pink shirt which stuck to her skin with a pink jacket and skinny jeans. As soon as I saw her, I moved towards her, she was however faster than me and ran to me and gave me a big hug and then a long kiss on my lips, which gained some smiles from people. I let my hands slide across her back and rested them on her ass and gently squeezed it.

"I love these" I whispered, she giggled and pushed me away.

"Are these getting bigger each time I see you?" I asked her looking at her breasts hungrily.

"George!" She squealed and smacked my arm playfully.

"God I have missed you so much!" She hugged me tightly and I hugged her back just as tightly and put my arm around her and took the bag from her and led her to the car.

"Tell me everything!" she squealed as she sat down next to me.

"Whoa! You tell me everything…"

'Well…As you know Sarah is pregnant and mom and dad went to visit her and I came to see you and my school is very boring the boys there are so immature and that's basically it…now it's your turn" she concluded

"Alright…what do you want to know?"

"Tell me about your girlfriends? How many have you had? Huh?" she teased me

"I have my share of pussy and I just split up with my girlfriend last night at a party…" I said, pulling into the garage.

"Oh my god! Your house is so beautiful! You have a pool and a sauna…we are going to have loads of fun baby" she said as she ran in the house. I laughed and followed her inside, throwing her bag in my room, since there was only one room. My house wasn't a palace but it was a decent place to live, it has one floor with one bedroom, a kitchen, one bathroom, a large living room, pool and sauna outside.

"Well? What do you want to do? Bar? Nightclub? Movies?" I asked her.

"I am so tired Jake…the flight was tiresome… can I sleep tonight and we can go someplace tomorrow?

Where is my place?" she asked, yawning.

"Sure…Umm…well…you can take my bed…I will take the couch…" I said, getting a pillow.

"Jake? What is this?" she asked, picking up a pick panties from the floor. I cursed and snatched it from her and threw it in the closet and smiled. She stared at me and broke into laughter and collapsed on the bed.

"Let me sleep on the couch…this is your house" she said, taking the pillow from my hand.

"Liv…it's okay…now go to sleep…you must be tired"

"You know what…let's share the bed…I am in no mood to argue" she said, pulling my hand. I reluctantly followed her and put the pillow back on the bed. I took of my shirt and jumped on the bed, waiting for her.

"Whooo…taking of your shirt huh? It is hot isn't it?" she then took off her shirt, so she was only in her bra. I tried hard not to stare at her beautiful breasts with her pink nipples but found that very hard to. Olivia smiled and turned off the lights and slept on the other side of the bed.

I slowly drifted away to sleep and woke up when I felt Olivia's warm body against mine. I looked at Olivia, who was particularly hugging me.

"Jake? It is really cold" she complained. I was surprised because she has been the one who took of her shirt and if it was too cold, why couldn't she put her shirt back on? I however dismissed these thoughts and pulled her closer into me and found her shivering. We both were facing each other and she was hugging me tightly, I rubbed her head, hoping to warm her up a little.

She fell asleep in my arms and I let my hands travel down a bit, so it was resting on her ass. I looked at her to see, if she would say anything and then slowly inched my way into her pajamas and let my hand rest on her naked ass. She still didn't wake up or push me away so I caressed her smooth ass cheeks, gently squeezing and spreading them.

By now, I had a rock hard bonner and I really had to relieve my balls. I parted her cheeks and traced her ass crack and found her forbidden pussy lips. She sighed but didn't say anything, and I felt wetness around my finger. My dick was aching to rip my pants open and I knew I have to masturbate but I can't do it without waking her up

I gently pulled my boxers down and pulled her pajama's down and I saw her neatly shaved triangle for the first time. I smiled and pushed my dick between her ass cheeks and used my pre-cum as a lubricant and started rubbing slowly. It wasn't long before I felt the churning in my balls, I increased the pace a little and gently moaned as I shot my cum behind her back and onto the bed sheets.

I sighed and quickly put my dick back into my boxers and pulled her clothes up and relaxed. I looked at her beautiful face and smile as I took in her beauty. Her rosy lips, all of her was beautiful to me.

"Hey Moron! Wake up!" Olivia smacked me with a pillow. I groaned and rubbed my eyes.

"What?" I asked hoping she wouldn't notice the cum stains on the sheet but it was obvious not to notice.

"What do you have for breakfast?" she asked. I looked at her. She was neatly dressed; her hair was in a lovely ponytail, with a strand hanging over her forehead, making her look SO sexy. She had a tank top and blue shorts, which came up to her mid-thighs.

"Huh? I usually eat breakfast outside…just grab something you know…too lazy to make my own breakfast…" I said, slowly getting up.

"Lazy Asshole" she muttered and started walking away. I laughed and smacked her in the ass playfully, she giggled and ran away. I went to the bathroom and got under the stream of hot water. After taking a nice hot-shower, I remembered that I forgot to shave and went back in the bathroom and shaved cleanly.

"Mmm" I moaned as I smelt something delicious coming from the kitchen. I put my boxers on and jeans and headed towards the aroma without a shirt on.

I saw Olivia making something really good and I walked behind her and hugged her tightly. She squealed and laughed but didn't say anything.

"I LOVE YOU SO MUCH" I said and kissed her neck and sat down to eat a good breakfast for what seemed

forever.

"You're welcome" she said and sat down across from me.

"This is good…what is it? Aren't you going to eat?" I said as I crammed it down my throat.

"Thank you…no…I ate already…and it is something I learned from my friends" she said her head tilted to

the side and was resting on her hand.

"How come you stopped introducing me to your friends?" I asked, helping myself with the food

" I…I don't like the way they look at you…they way they touch you…the way they smile at you…the way they-

"Ha-Ha…I get it baby…you are jealous…" I laughed

"I am not!...it's just…I don't want them to be with you. You are mine!" she said seriously.

"Mmm…Possessive…I like it" I put the plates back in the sink and washed my hands. As I went back to the

living room, I saw Olivia move to the couch with my phone.

"Calling your boyfriend?" I asked with a smile on my face as I dried my hands.

"You know I don't have a boyfriend…I am looking at your pictures…" she said.

"Noo!" I flew from where I was towards Olivia, trying to grab the phone from her hands. She however saw

me coming and was faster than me. She held it close to her and she was grinning at me.

"What pictures do you have in here? Naughty ones? Sexy ones?" she teased me.

"There is nothing in there Olivia…just pictures of my girlfriend and me…now could you please give it to me?" I begged

"I wanna see her!" she said eagerly

"NO! I mean…hell! There are pictures of me and her naked…now please give it to me" I begged, getting on

my knees. She shook her head and gave me a evil smile.

I pounced on her, trying to steal the phone away from her. She tried to escape but I grabbed her wrists and pulled her into me. "Stop!" she screamed with laughter as I tried to take the phone from her. She fought with all her power but I finally pinned her down. We both lay panting, and she still had my phone. I eased my grip on her and she took advantage of that and flipped me over and pinned me.

"Holy Shit!" I muttered as she pinned me. She had a broad smile on her face and her eyes were twinkling. I managed to get my hands free and started tickling her, knowing she was extremely ticklish. She

immediately started laughing and fell on top of me, her breasts were pressed against me face. I took a big

sniff and rubbed my face against them. She finally controlled herself and straddled my chest. I took this

opportunity and grabbed my phone from her.

"Got it! And now…" I smiled at Olivia. She was excited and nervous. I grabbed her and pushed her onto my

lap so her ass was on my legs.

"Hey!" she complained.

"Your punishment!" I pulled her shorts down, exposing her naked ass. I trapped her hands underneath my

body, so she couldn't fight me. I took my own sweet time squeezing and massaging her perfect ass

cheeks.

SMACK "Ouch!"SMACK "Ouch! SMACK "Ouch!"SMACK "Ouch! SMACK "Ouch!"SMACK "Ouch!

Both her cheeks were rosy red but I kept on slapping her ass, loving the way it jiggles when I slap it. She

stopped complaining and screaming but just lay there, taking the hit. After a while, I stopped and kissed

both of her cheeks and pulled her shorts up.

"Done"

She rose and walked off without saying anything and I thought I went over the line this time so I followed

her to the pool.

"I am sorry Liv….I won't do it again…" I pleaded

"Jake…that hurt" I knew, I smacked her a little too hard so I put my arm around her and kissed her

forehead. She laughed and before I knew it, she pushed me into the pool. Water traveled through my nose

and into my lungs and I started couching. I wanted to get her back so I pretended I didn't know how to

swim.

"Olivia! I…can't swim!" I gasped going in and out of the water.

Olivia laughed for a while and then she bit her lower lip and jumped in the water to "help" me. She grabbed me and pulled me into the shallows. I started laughing and she looked at me confused and then it dawned on her that I could swim. I was actually my High-School's varsity Swim captain.

"I HATE YOU!" she said and punched me hard in the chest. This made me laugh even more and she

punched me again. I grabbed her and pulled her into me. That is when I noticed that I could see through her shirt and her nipples. She looked down at where I was looking and immediately went out of the pool to get herself dried.

I followed her into the house and threw my wet clothes outside side to let it dry and put fresh clothes on. I put the T.V. on and waited for Olivia to get dried.

"That was fun" I turned my head to find Olivia in a pink robe, which came up to her thighs. There was nothing underneath it and I could see her breasts pressed against itself. I felt my dick harden and looked at Olivia. She had two long earrings which were in shape of circle. I just stared at the goddess in front of me and she giggled.

"Did you just change your earring?"

"Yeah…do you like them?" she asked moving her damp hair out of the way to give me a better look. I got up and moved to her. She looked at me, somewhat confused, but didn't say anything. I moved the hair out of her face and looked at her beautiful face, I didn't know what made me do it but I reached down and kissed her lips.

She was surprised but kissed me back putting her hand around my head. I let my hand travel down her back and then I lifted her up while still kissing her and brought her to the couch.

"Geez…what took you so long to do that? Was it the earrings?" she asked

"No…it's you…you are so beautiful" I kissed her again and our tongues met and danced in harmony and we both moaned into each other's mouth.

She moved her hand towards my dick and unbuckled my belt and pulled my shorts down and then pulled my boxers down. My 7in dick sprung out and she stroked it expertly. She then broke the kiss and leaned down and took my dick into her mouth and sucked on the head, twirling her tongue around my head.

"Ahhhh" I moaned and made a fist out of her hair and guided her into taking more of my dick. She eagerly took my dick and eventually got it all the way down her throat. I didn't hold her there like I did to other girls, but I didn't need to, she then sucked while coming back up making my knees treamble.

"YES SUCK MY COCK BABY YOU LIKE SUCKING MY COCK DON'T YOU? YOU LOVE YOUR BROTHERS COCK" she started sucking me off like a porn star. She then stopped sucking and took one of my balls into her mouth and gently rolled them.

"AHHHHH" I knew, I wasn't going to last much longer. She then took my other ball into her mouth and gently sucked on it and then took my dick into her mouth once again. She twirled her tongue around my head and tickled the underside and took it deep in her throat.

"OHHHHHH" I moaned as I shot ropes and ropes of cum, into her mouth. She swallowed it quickly and made sure not a drop was wasted.

"God that was amazing. Where did you learn to suck cock like that?"

"I had couple of boyfriends…but thanks for not holding me down there like some people do…it panics me…" she said. I lifted her up and we shared another deep passionate kiss where she let me taste my own cum. Normally, I would have been disgusted by that but the fact that she gave me an amazing blowjob and because I love her so much made me do it.

"Now my turn" I smiled and put her on the couch. She took off her robe and for the first time since I was 8, I saw her naked. She was stunning; words could not describe her beauty. She has amazing breasts, which were perfect for her body. She had beautiful pink nipples, which were rock hard and were sticking out half-inch. I then traveled my eyes down to her forbidden pussy and my mouth watered. Her pink lips were soaking with her juices and her pussy was shaved except for a neat triangle. As I looked further down, I saw her brow star. There was no hair on her lower body, except for the triangle.

"Is something wrong Jake?" She asked and she looked somewhat scared as if I was going to reject her body.

"Everything is perfect baby…perfect" I replied to which she smiled. I took her pointy nipple into my mouth

and gently sucked on it. She moaned and relaxed as I gently massaged her other breast with my hand, rolling her nipples with my fingers. I then moved to her other breast and sucked on her nipple, gently pulling it with my teeth and twisting it.

"Ohhhhh Jake? That feels soooo good" she moaned, running her hand through my hair. I moved to her neck and started sucking on it and kissing her. She shook and put her hand on my shoulder and leaned back. I continued kissing her neck, and then I moved to her Adam's apple, and I licked her chin and traced her throat. I felt her swallow and she started twitching lightly.

"JAKE? WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MEEE?"

I didn't answer her and kissed her shoulder and then moved to her armpits and kissed her, and licked it gently. I knew I was driving her crazy and licked it thoroughly before moving on to the other shoulder, where I did the same. She had her eyes closed and from the look on her face, I could tell she was experiencing absolute pleasure.

"Mmmm" she moaned unable to get out any words. I moved down to her flat stomach and planted a trail of small kissed to which she shuddered. I used my tongue and circled the outer layer of her pussy, but never actually touching the pussy. This was driving her wild and she tried to force my face into her pussy, but I ignored it and traveled to her thighs and then to her toes.

I massaged her feet and took her toes into my mouth and sucked on them gently. She was moaning with pleasure as I sucked each toes switching ever five seconds or so. I moved to her other feet and did the same thing and I looked at her pussy which was drenching with her juices. I finally decided to take pity on her pussy and planted a kiss in the center of her pussy.

"JAKE!" she moaned and her hand grabbed my head and forced it into her pussy. I started lapping away her juices. I took her sensitive bud in my mouth and started sucking on it furiously and I knew she was about to have an orgasm so I increased the pace and flicked it faster and harder.

"OHHHHHHH I AM GOING TO CUM JAKE I AM GOING TO CUM!!" she moaned. I slowed down and let her orgasm pass, and then I started flicking her cilt again. I used my teeth to pull her cilt and then twirled it around my tongue making her go wild.

I then slowly spread her pussy lips and started licking her and eating her inside out, sticking my tongue as far as it would go. She was buckling her hips in my face and trying to drown with her snatch. I could feel her orgasm coming close, once again and quickly shoved my middle and my index finger into her sex and found her G-spot. I made a "come here" motion with my fingers and she tightly gripped my fingers with her pussy and I knew she was close so I slowed down.

"JAKE!?! PLEASE PLEASE" she begged me. I finally decided to have mercy on her and started sucking on her cilt furiously and pressed my thumb into her asshole. Her juices gushed my face, she shook and quivered for a good minute. I got up and held my beautiful sister in my arms as she collapsed on top of me.

"Jake…every part of my body is burning…I never orgasmed like that…that was amazing…" she said with a

smile on her face.

"Anything for you baby" I kissed her neck and hugged her tightly.

My girlfriend decided to show up just then and she found me and Olivia naked on the couch. I saw Julia

before Olivia saw her and instantly prayed to god that I wish I was anywhere but here.

"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU!?!" Julia screamed. Olivia whipped her head around and looked at Julia. She was utterly confused, she then looked at me for help.

"Jake? Who is she?" Olivia turned around to face me.

"I AM HIS FUCKING GIRLFRIEND YOU LITTLE SL

"Ex-girlfriend" I corrected and instantly regretted it.

"SHUT UP! We will talk about that as soon as this whore leaves"

"I am no whore! And Jake I thought you said you broke up with her"

"You stay out of this…he is my boyfriend and he has been for a long time and he will be…"

Olivia stood up and put her clothes on, which were laying on the ground. I found my boxers and put them

on to and stood there between two angry women.

Julia was 21, just like me, we met in the same college and started dating instantly. I really loved her and

she was always cheerful like Olivia. She is 5'6 with long blonde hair which is little bit longer than her shoulder blades. Her haircut is the type when the hair in the middle is longer than the sides so it looks somewhat like a "v". She has nice tan and her breasts were just as big as Olivia and her ass was little bit larger and her legs were more defined.

"Julia" I went to her to reason, she slapped me in the face, she waited for couple of seconds and slapped me in the face again!

"Why did you slap me twice?"

"One for leaving me yesterday alone and two for telling everyone that we broke up and also because you

were sleeping with this whore" Julia explained, and then threw herself against me and hugged me tightly.

She was crying into my chest and I immediately felt bad for doing what I did. I hugged her back and rubbed her back.

"Jake? You know Sarah is lying bitch…she is always trying to ruin our relationship…why did you believe her?" She said looking up with her blue eyes full of tears. I kissed her gently assuring her that everything is ok.

"I know…I know…I am sorry, alright?"

"Good…you are mine. You remember that…and who is this whore?" she said moving away from me and towards Olivia, who stood there confused and shocked. I was not nervous because I don't know how Julia will react. If there was a fight between these two, it would be very hard to judge who will win.

"She is my-

"Sister…yeah I am his sister! And good luck trying to get rid of me…do you have any idea how long I wanted him? I waited so long to be with him alone and when he finally makes the move…you come in out of nowhere and put on a water show and try to steal him from me…" Olivia glared at Julia. They both stared and glared each other for what seemed forever. Julia then smiled and moved slowly towards Olivia like a tigress teasing her prey.

"Let's see what you got underneath those clothes…" she grabbed her shirt and ripped it open, revealing her breasts. Olivia scrambled back and tried to cover her breasts.

"AHH! Get your hands off me!" Olivia screamed and slowly removed her hands exposing her hard nipples and sticking her breasts forward.

"Shut up! What do you have that I don't?" Julia snapped and came back with soft ropes. Julia sometimes

likes to be tied up when I am fucking her and she tied Olivia's hands with the rope.

"What the hell are you doing? I am no lez…go find your own kind" Olivia screamed and tried to get away but Julia easily over powered her and sat on her chest.

"Julia" I began and stopped when I saw Julia sucking on Olivia's tits. The sight sent a jolt through my body waking my dick up. I moved towards Julia and when she saw me, she smiled and we shared a passionate kiss. I took off Julia's clothing while she started sucking on Olivia's pussy.

"OHHH YES SUCK MY PUSSY YOU BITCH OUCH!" Olivia moaned

I then took off Julia's panties and found them soaking. I bent down to suck on her bald pussy and started licking the juices from her cunt.

"OHHH JAKE…SSTOP….JUST FUCK ME PLEASE" she begged. My erection was waiting to be pounded

into a pussy and I had to accept her request. I pulled her away from Olivia's pussy and threw her over my shoulder and carried her to my bedroom. I dropped her on the bed and fell on top of her, kissing her with urgency. She kissed me furiously grabbing my head and shoving my tongue deep into my mouth.

"Mmmmm fuck me" she moaned as I lined my cock with her pussy and teased her with it.

I then shoved my rod up her soaking pussy making her moan and shudder as she grabbed my dick. I moaned as her tight pussy gripped my dick and tried to melt it with her heat. I then pulled back until my head was almost all the way out and then slammed it home. I dragged her to the edge of the bed so I could stand up, then I lifted her legs with my hands and threw them over my shoulders.

This gave me much better access to her pussy and I started pumping my dick into her pussy. She met each of my stroke and I caught Olivia out of the corner of my eye coming into the room and pressing her snatch into Julia's face. Julia after recovering from the shock, immediately started licking away the juices and sucking on her cilt. The sight of my girlfriend and my sister doing this, sent me over the frenzy and I fucked her with more force and speed. It wasn't long before I felt Julia grabbing on to my cock and squeezing it as she had an orgasm.

"AHHHHHHHH!" she screamed into Olivia's pussy, sending her over the edge and letting her pussy juices flow onto Julia's face. Olivia slowly got off her face and collapsed on the bed next to her.

I pushed Julia into her bed and jumped on top of her, shoving my dick in her pussy. I leaned forward and found her lips and kissed her with passion and lust. I tasted the sweetness of Olivia's juice and licked her face lapping away her juices. Julia found this arousing and grabbed my neck and pulled me into her as she started sucking on my ear lobes.

I was fucking her with short quick thrusts and licking the sweat and Olivia's juices from her face. I knew I was close to my orgasm and knew she was too from the sounds she was making. I felt her legs tighten around me and she choked me as she squeezed my dick and let her juices flow around my dick. The feeling was amazing and I shoved my dick deep inside her exploded in her pussy shooting my cum into her.

"OH JAKE!" she moaned and eased her grip on my neck. Our foreheads were touching and we looked into each other's eyes and smiled. She was struggling to hold my weight so I rolled off her. She giggled and put her arm across my chest and snuggled closer to me.

"How was it?" Olivia asked, throwing her arm across me just like Julia, except she put her head on my chest and one of her legs was over mine.

"Amazing…like always…" she giggled

"Yeah…oh my god…you should have seen what he did to me before you came in…my whole body was on

fire…"

"I know what you are talking about…he touches every single part of your body and at the end you are on

fire…that is how I fell in love with him…" she laughed and gave me a wet kiss.

"Since when were you getting along so well?" I asked

"Shut up Jake" They both said at the same time and then laughed.

"So Olivia…you had a crush on your brother?"

"Yeah…for a long time…and so did he but he never acted until yesterday and last night…" she sighed and

then added, "you still didn't fuck me!"

"Not now…I need a break…just you and me later…alright?" I asked and gave her a wet kiss and leaned

back as I drifted off to sleep.

I woke up to an amazing feeling and when I looked down, I saw Olivia sucking my rising cock. Her warm

mouth was feeling incredible around my cock and I saw her fingering herself. Julia smiled and moved up to kiss me; we both shared a wet kiss.

"Fuck me Jake…Just fuck me!" she moaned

I was ready to fuck her and brought her up and gave her a deep kiss and pushed her on the bed and

slowly pushed my cock into her warm, inviting pussy. She moaned and spread her legs further and threw

her head back.

"Come on! Shove it up my pussy!" she moaned as I slowly entered. I moaned and shoved my dick deep

inside her pussy. My cock fit her pussy perfectly; it was like a lock and a key. She must have noticed this too because she was looking at me with her mouth open and her face filled with pleasure.

"This is as far as I got…all the rest of the guys would usually cum" she moaned as I grinded my hips into

her. I looked at Julia, who was fingering herself and rubbing her pussy slowly and steadily.

I smiled at her and then used Olivia's love handles and pulled my cock out and thrust it in her. I slowly

picked up the face and soon I was pounding her pussy away, she was meeting every single one of my strokes and she was shaking all over the place.

"YES YES FUCK ME JAKE POUND YOUR SISTER'S PUSSY" she moaned. I picked up the pace a little and

twisted her cilt a bit. She screamed and grabbed my dick with her vaginal muscles and convulsed.

"OHHHHHH JAKE!" she moaned and closed her eyes and started shaking, her juices flowed around my cock and it gave one of the most amazing feeling I ever experienced. I tried to hold her down but she shook like she was possessed.

"Wait a minute Jake…give me a minute" she gasped and closed her eyes as she caught her breath.

"Julia? Could you…she is shaking too much" I asked her, she smiled and jumped on her and got herself

in a 69 position so her face was in my dick and her pussy in Olivia's face.

"Go Jake!" Olivia screamed. She spread Julia's legs and started eating her cunt out. I started fucking her

again, slapping her ass with my balls. Olivia started shaking again but Julia's weight held her down. I felt

the familiar feeling in my balls and started fucking her with more speed. I saw Julia playing with Olivia's cilt

and found this extremely hot.

"I AM GOING TO CUM…" I moaned

"CUM IN ME…CUM IN MY PUSSY!"

"ARE YOU ON THE PILL?"

"NO! I DON'T CARE SHOOT YOU BABIES UP MY PUSSY SHOOT YOUR CUM IN YOUR SISTER'S PUSSY"

she moaned and this sent me over the edge and I shot my cum deep in her pussy. This tipped Olivia and

she started orgasming, grabbing and letting go of my dick.

I collapsed on top of Julia, who was on top of Olivia and lay there for a while, enjoying the smell of fresh sex. Julia pushed me off her and I rolled off her and dragged her with me so she landed on my chest. She

laughed but I noticed something was bothering her so I gave her a deep kiss.

"Ewww I am all sweaty and everything…Are you hungry Jake?" she asked holding my head and looking into my eyes. I was holding her perfect ass and nodded my head. She gave me a quick kiss and jumped

off me and went to the bathroom.

"Come here" I grabbed Olivia and pulled her into me, and then rolled on top of her. I held her sexy body in

my arms and used her breasts as pillows and put my head on them. She giggled and pressed her

breasts into my face.

"Jake?" she asked seriously

"Yeah?" I moved up and looked into her face. I looked her sparkling blue eyes, which always manage to

stun me.

"I don't want to leave you, this place…I just want to stay with you…when I am with you I feel complete…it is

like I filled something void…I don't want to go back…" she said her eyebrows, all scrunched up.

"I guess you can stay here…finish your college in here…transfer your credits and I can afford a bigger

place…"

"Thank you so much!" she kissed me deeply and held me tightly. I laughed and then got off her and went to

the bathroom to clean myself up. I poured cold water on my body and thoroughly washed my hair and my

body. I then dried myself and put fresh boxers and jeans on and went to my bedroom. I took off the bed sheet and laid a new sheet and went to the living room and smelled something great. I found Julia making something and moved behind her and hugged her naked body and kissed her neck.

"What are you making?"

"Chicken sandwich…your favorite" she said and turned around and kissed me. She gave me the plate with

the large sandwich and I jumped on the couch and started cramming it down my throat.

"Jesus! Slow down Jake…save some for me" Olivia yelled from the other side of the room. She then came back after couple of minutes and jumped next to me on the couch with her sandwich.

"I need to eat all this…to please you guys" I said with food in my mouth. Julia laughed and put her arms around my neck and kissed my cheek, she however didn't let go of me and put her chin on my neck and

laughed.

"You are a big boy aren't you?" she laughed again and kissed me again. I finished up the sandwich and

put the plate aside and pulled her into me, she squealed and screamed as I flipped her making her land on my lap.

"I am your big boy" I laughed and kissed her, she laughed with me and snuggled against my chest. I kissed her and then started sucking on her ear lobe, knowing that she loves it. She started kissing my neck, started sucking and slowing pulling it with her teeth.

"ALRIGHT GUYS…we just had sex…what we are doing now?" Olivia interrupted us. I really didn't care, but Julia seemed pissed so I kissed her again and gave her a tight hug, she frowned and got of my lap. Just then, I got a phone call from my friend Adam and I picked it up.

"Jake?"

"Yeah dude…what's up?"

"Dude Craig is throwing a party at his house and it is going to be a big one…why don't you and Julia come

along?"

"Sure…and can I bring someone else with me?" I asked hoping he would say yes.

"Yeah sure you can bring another one along…it is going to be late…make sure you have someone to drop

you off" he said and hung up the phone.

"Olivia? Want to go to a party?"

I patiently waited, while the two ladies got dressed for nightclub and saw Julia first, coming out of the room. She had perfect make-up on, not too heavy but light enough to notice. She applied lip stick/lip gloss that made her lips noticeable. She had a beautiful shiny black dress, which came up to her mid thighs and her honey-blonde hair fell smoothly over her shoulders.

"Baby…you look beautiful" I told her as she beamed with pride and blushed slightly. I grabbed her hips and pulled her into me and leaned down to kiss her but stopped. She looked at me confused.

"I don't want to ruin you lip stick" I said, to which she smiled and grabbed my head and kissed me tightly.

"I can always fix it" she said and took her lip stick out of her purse and applied it again. I laughed and

waited for Olivia and saw her with a shinning red dress and she had curls at the end of her hair and she

applied make-up, just like Julia. She came right up to me and waited for me to judge.

"Wow…you are hot" I told her and took my arm off Julia and moved to Olivia and gave her a passionate

kiss.

Twenty minutes or so later, I pulled into a spot along the street Craig Johnson lived on. There had to be forty cars lining the road and the groups of kids could be seen milling around outside his house. Now when I say house, it's really a massive understatement, a mansion would be a more accurate description. But what really boggled the mind and got the rumor mill going, was the fact that his parents didn't make near enough money to have a house like they did. Three stories tall, four car garage, balconies, chandeliers, you get the picture.

"So are you prepared for the horror of a teenage house party?" I asked Olivia as we clambered out of my car.

"Jake," she sighed, straightening her top, "you seem to forget that I am a teenager?"

"Oh yeah, I keep forgetting you're…older." I snickered. "You just don't look it." I added quietly after a brief pause.

"Aw, an insult and a compliment all in the same breath, aren't I lucky." She smiled; putting her arm around my waist and pulling herself close.

"Seriously though, these are um, a little different then what you went to in America."

"She'll be fine."Julia said in a tone that suggested she hoped the opposite would be true. I gave her a look and headed for the open door. Even from out in the yard the pounding of popular rap music began infusing us with an excited energy. Craig Johnson was near the door, half way through a Heineken, checking faces. He was a big buy, not tall but broad. He had sandy blond hair and a butt ugly face, set off by a broken nose he'd won freshman year.

"Sup Jake, who's your friend?"

"Olivia." She replied, flashing a saucy smile that was probably a wasted effort. He gave me an appreciative look and nodded to Julia who had come up behind us.

He drained the bottle and grunted, "Don't break anything." We walked past him and into pure noise and chaos. Craig Johnson's parties drew the crowds, and not just from one social group either. There was an astounding mix of kids here, the jocks, the uber popular kids, the theater kids, skaters, emos, from every click you could imagine. It was a melting pot and all put together by Craig Johnson. We struggled into the living room, forcing our way in through a press of teens and the ever present pounding music. I cast a glance at Olivia and found her grimacing slightly at the noise.

All the furniture had been moved to the sides of the huge room and an entire side had been given over to tables holding enough alcohol to choke Ireland. And next to that, a massive sound system filled the house with noise. A bunch of football guys were gathered around a keg and I couldn't help but notice the furtive looks they threw Olivia's way and the astonishment in their eyes when they realized she was with me. I picked out a can of light beer while Olivia mixed herself something I couldn't identify, but looked a hell of a lot stronger. I'll admit it, I was a huge lightweight. It took nothing to get me drunk and I learned my lesson the first time that happened, vowing to never let that happen again. Julia however, didn't get anything, which I was glad for.

I led the way through the throng of gyrating, bumpin', grindin', kids out onto the back porch and into the sand. There were only slightly less kids outside the house, but they were calmer and I preferred it out here. It was an absolutely beautiful summer night, the kind of evening where you could sit outside and be completely comfortable. A floodlight or two illuminated the stretch of beach reasonably well, but there were still a few areas of deep shadow. Even in the dark, figures could be seen, doing what it was that teenage boys and girls did in the shadows.

"Alright girly…go find yourself someone to entertain yourself" Julia said to Olivia

Olivia slowly lowered her cup, and for a moment, I thought she was going hit Julia. But instead she just smiled and took my arm as I continued to splutter, trying not to spill my beer on myself. "C'mon Jake lets go dance." She pulled me away, downing her drink in one gulp and tossing the cup in a trash can as we headed back into the house. I didn't even dare look back at Julia because I knew what I would see.

Once back inside, Olivia made herself another drink, downed it, and pulled me into the heaving mass of pent up teenage hormones that was nearly palpable. We danced for awhile, but Olivia kept breaking the rhythm by telling me to 'hold on' while she went and got another drink. Before long it was starting to become apparent she was long since tipsy. She started slurring her words and trying to make out with me. Finally she had pulled me away; back out onto the beach, where we ran into my friends. Sam was drunk off his ass and so was Sonya, they couldn't keep their hands off each other. John and Stephen were trying to get them to leave, and didn't pay Olivia and I much attention. Julia was nowhere to be seen.

"C'mon Jake, lesh do it!" Olivia said rather loudly, trying to kiss me again. I just couldn't bring myself to do it, her breath reeked and something deep inside me kept me from allowing it to happen.

"Olivia, no." by now it was well into the night and tomorrow was approaching fast, "why don't I bring you home ok?"

"No!" she slurred, "I wanna stay!" I sighed and grabbed her arm, intending to spin her around and drag her out of here, but somehow our feet tangled and I ended up toppling backwards into the sand with her on top of me. The breath was driven from my lungs and I gagged as she finally managed to kiss me, her alcohol breath forcing its way into my mouth.

I got a hand up and covered her mouth with it, pushing her face away, "Olivia, stop it!" I was getting frustrated, to say the least; I had never had to deal with this kind of thing so I didn't know what to do.

"Jake, please! Jush a quickie." She pleaded drunkenly. I pushed her completely off of me and got to my feet before she could even sit up. Suddenly a hand grabbed my arm and turned me around, and a pair of soft, full lips pushed against my own. It was Julia. I moaned, after this whole ordeal it was like heaven, and sagged against her. I only became aware of the complete lack of conversation around us after it was too late.

"Unlike her," she whispered after breaking away with a gasp, eyes flicking down to Olivia's prostrate form, "I'm not drunk." She turned me so my back was to the house and looked up into my eyes,"But I could go for a little of what she wanted right about now." And just for emphasis she reached between us and squeezed my crotch with a small hand.

"Uhn, Jesus, you can't be serious." I grunted, leaning into her and resting my chin on her head.

"Mhm, totally serious. And now that I've had my public kiss, I want mohore!" she squeaked the last word as I slipped a hand into her shorts. "Aahh!" was all she could manage; my fingers felt over her soft outer lips and lightly brushed down her moist slit. Anyone watching would have been slightly suspicious as to what was going on. But all they saw was Julia pushing tighter against me and her hands going around my back to grab fistfuls of my shirt, clenching and unclenching her fingers.

"Shh, shh." I breathed, bringing my other hand up and stroking her hair. She made these little noises against my chest as I started pushing a finger against her opening.

"I want to get Olivia home alright. Then we can do whatever." I said calmly, running my fingers through her silken locks.

"Uhg fuck it!" she groaned in annoyance, bringing her hands around and gently pulling my hand out of her shorts. She kissed my cheek and hurried over to Olivia, leaving me standing there dumbfounded to turn around and see just about every eye outside turned in my direction. As my attention focused on them, a few huge smiles appeared along with a few shaking of heads. Seems opinions of my actions varied. I shot back a feral grin and went to help Julia get Olivia to her feet.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck." She was muttering quietly to herself as we each took one of her arms and hauled her up.

"You're alright." Julia soothed as we half carried half dragged her around the house to my car. Thankfully she was small and was difficult to maneuver into the backseat. Though the noises she was making and the sudden nauseous look on her face was distressing. I rushed her back to my apartment, just in time too. The moment she was in my room her eyes bugged out and she put a hand to her mouth, running for the bathroom.

I turned to Julia with a nervous look, "You think maybe I should have eased her into it a bit more?"

She took my hand and squeezed it, "I know she doesn't look it, but she's a big girl Jake."

I sat down heavily on the bed with a sigh, "Yeah you're right."

"Of course I am."

"Right, I forgot." I chuckled dryly.

She turned and stood in front of me, "Now if Im not mistaken, you promised me a little somethin'

somethin'."

I sighed again, "Uh, I'm sorry, I don't really feel like it. And plus," I held up a hand in the direction of the bathroom and as if on cue the sound of retching was all too audible through the door.

She looked back at the door and smiled, "Since when were you allowed to say no to me?" She saw my face and knew not to push me on this, but that wasn't going to stop her from playing with me.

"Oh, I've always been allowed. I've just chosen to spoil you all this time."

"But why should you stop now?" She teased, pushing me over so I flopped onto my back on the bed. Fortunately she didn't try anything she normally would have after doing that. Instead, she got onto the bed and lay down next to me, propping her head up on an elbow supported hand. I rolled onto my side and mimicked her pose with a smirk.

"Hmm, maybe I want to see what happens."

She giggled, "You're a bastard." Just then the door opened and Olivia practically fell through it. I rushed over and helped steady her.

"I feel disgusting." She groaned.

"Aw, poor thing. Wanna take a shower or something?" I suggested.

She worked herself close to me and looked up at me with big blue eyes, "Are you gonna come with me?" she asked in the quietest, most innocent voice. For a second I was tempted to go through with it, but didn't and led her to the couch, so she could sleep. I came back to my room, to find Julia waiting in that same exact pose, I mimicked her pose once again.

"Stop it!" she giggled and tried to punch me but I caught her hand and pulled her into me and we laughed

and giggled but almost immediately she stopped laughing. Her face had some twisted emotion of

sadness and disappointment.

"Hey…what wrong?" I asked her, stroking her hair and caressed her face.

"Nothing" she said and you can easily tell that was a blatant lie.

"You know…you could tell me right?" I told her and kissed her gently. She nodded her head and bit her

lower lip. "so tell me"

"Jake…I…I can't get pregnant…I am physically unable to produce any babies…" she told me with tears

running down her face. She was crying like a baby and I hugged her tightly and let her cry on my shoulders.

"I don't care…I don't care baby" I said and rubbed her back and kissed her forehead. She didn't stop crying

and held me tightly.

"Do you love me?" I asked, looking into her face. She nodded her head and looked at me with her eyes full

of tears. "I love you too…and that is all that matters" I told her and hugged her once again and kissed her

lips tasting the tears. I then kissed her eyelids and then her forehead.

"What about your sister?" she asked and I knew how she felt. She felt scared, she felt that Olivia was going

to steal me away from her.

"She is just here along the ride baby…she will find someone…it is you who will be with me…nobody is

going to take me away from you…just like you said this morning…" I comforted her.

"But I can't get pr-

"No buts! I love you and if you really want a baby…we can adopt someone…ok?" I asked her and rolled off her but dragged her with me so she was on top of me. She nodded her head and hugged me tightly and drifted off to sleep..

51 Fucking our Sisters!!

There is honestly nothing worse than being grounded and stuck in your room doing Math Homework on a Friday night. I could be with my girlfriend right now or even be hanging with my friends. They just have to pass out the report cards on Friday and Ms.Felsc had to give me a F instead of a D-.

"O.K. David…we are leaving now…I want you in your room studying…if you leave the house…you will be grounded for a long time" Mom yelled from downstairs and I grunted a reply. They get to go to parties and hang out with their friends while I am stuck in my room with no phone, I-pod or my computer.

"How the fuck do you this?" I muttered looking at my calculus book. "Who needs math in life anyway?"

I threw my pencil at the book and almost ripped the page out of anger, but managed to get myself under control. I sighed and went to my sister for help. She was a junior and already took all the shit I took, and besides she is hot!

Amanda was 17, and a junior at my high-school. She is 5'8, and has gorgeous blue eyes, natural blonde hair, C cup breasts and an amazingly tight ass which bounces as she flounces around the house. She has lot of guys fighting over her but she has been going out with Bruce for the past couple of years. She was not the only good-looking one in my family; as a matter of fact our whole family was good looking since we were from the Italian descent.

I was 16 and a sophomore in my high-school and a football star. I was 6'1 and 180 pounds of solid muscle. I have my mom's eyes and her hair, which are green eyes and black hair. I was going out with Jessica who also was unfortunately Bruce's sister. She was one of the hottest girl's in school but I have a reputation of dumping girl's as soon as I fuck them. It wasn't really my fault since most of the girl's I go out with are bitches, and the rest were either too shy or scared to let me into their pants. Jessica is the only girl I was going out longer than a month.

"Mandy?" I knocked on the door and opened it. My sister was on the computer chatting with her boy-friend.

"Yeah what's up Dave?" she asked turning around. Her hair was in a pony-tail, and she wore a blue shirt with sweatpants on.

"I kinda need help with math…could you help me out?" I asked staring at her breasts. She nodded her head and closed her work on the computer.

"Just a minute…I got to send this email to my friend" she said. I walked out of her room and jumped on my

bed where I was attempting to do my math problem. She came back after couple of seconds and jumped

on the bed next to me and looked at my math book.

"What do you need help on baby-brother?" she teased me and then grinned at me. She knew I hated it

when she called me her baby-brother.

"Just help me with my math and get out of here princess" I teased her back. She hated it when people call

her princess and her boy-friend; Bruce learned it the hard way.

"Maybe if you were paying attention in math rather than goofing off with you girl-friend you wouldn't have got

a F" she said

"Hey leave Jess out of this…I don't bring Bruce"

"Fair enough…so which problem" I told her the problem and she took a couple of minutes to flip back and

look at the lesson.

I don't know how my hand got on her ass but I was in heaven as I felt my hot-sisters ass. She started

explaining me how to do the problem but I wasn't paying attention. I kept on looking at her face and how she swiped the hair out of her face. She had a beautiful face and I wanted to kiss her rosy lips so badly. I wanted to fuck her! I know it is sick but after getting no pussy from my girl-friend since she went on a visit to her aunt's, I was sexually frustrated.

"Dave?" she said suddenly and I thought she caught me staring at her breasts. "Why is your hand on my ass?"

"What? Oh sorry…" I sure as hell wasn't sorry and I just wanted to smack it so badly but controlled myself. It was a good thing we were on our stomach or else she would have seen my rock-hard erection.

"There you go…if you need any more help…just ask me alright?" she said

"Thanks Mandy" I said. She gave me her killer smile and and she ruffled my hair. Normally if ANYONE touched my hair, I would have kicked their ass but there was no way I was going to flip out on her, she was just so hot!

I really needed to jack off and as soon as she left, I went to the washer and grabbed her panties and took a deep sniff. God she smelled so good, I ran back to my room and closed the door and jumped on my bed. I quickly pulled my shorts down and looked at my rock-hard erection, my dick was just over 8in and 2 in circumference. I imagined my sister naked and giving me a blowjob, and then imagined me pounding her pussy.

I started stroking faster and could feel my orgasm approaching and I increased the speed, things went wrong from there. Amanda opened the door to give me the pen which she took from me and she saw me masturbating with her panties close to my face.

"DAVE! Are those my panties!?!" she asked with anger. Oh shit! I truly messed up now, if she tells mom or dad, I will be in deep trouble and even worse how will I ever talk to her or even look at her.

"No…these are Jessica's" I lied and tried to stuff it away. She didn't believe me one bit and marched towards me with anger, I rarely saw in her. She jumped on me and landed right on top of my dick.

"Ooof" I let out as I tried to ignore the pain she was causing.

"You sick freak…I am your sister!" she slapped me in the face and ripped the panties away from my hand

and stormed off the room.

Damn! I messed up now; I have a hot girlfriend why am I looking at my sister like that. I knew I should apologize and got up and knocked on her door and entered. She was on her bed texting and I could tell she was angry by the way she looked at me.

"I am sorry Mandy…." I sat down next to her and put my hand on her knee. "I just needed to masturbate and you are so beautiful and I haven't had sex cause Jessica went to her Aunt's and won't be back until

tomorrow…"

"It's okay…I understand…I am sorry I slapped you" I let the fake tears roll and she immediately melted. She hugged me and pressed my face into her breasts and I sniffed her perfume. She smelled so good and I

just wanted to suck on her nipples. I don't know what overtook me but I gently pushed her until she was

lying on her back. I moved up and buried my face in her hair.

"I am sorry Mandy…I love you…you know how much I love you right?" I told her and got on top of her. I

kissed her ear and then her neck.

"I love you too Dave…what are you doing?" she asked me as I pulled her skin using my lips. I sucked on

her ear lobe and I heard her moan. She tried to push me away but there was no way she is able to lift 180 pounds. I moved closer to her lips and pressed my lips into her lips. She resisted at first but I gently sucked

on her lower lip while massaging her breasts through her shirt. She started kissing me back and I let my tongue slip into her mouth and explored it.

"Oh damn!" I groaned as she pushed me to the side and ran for the door but I grabbed her wrist and pulled her back on to the bed.

"Dave…you are in deep shit brother…you better let go of me or else…" she left the threat hanging. I have two options now. One, I could let go of her hand and suffer for the rest of my life for not fucking my sister when I got the chance OR I could take the chance and fuck her and who knows? Maybe she will enjoy it. I decided to go for the second option and pulled her into me.

"I am your sister! Let go of me! Fuck your pathetic girlfriend not me!" she tried to fight me but it was no use. I was way stronger than her. I ripped her shirt off and then her bra and her shirt was in pieces. That shirt better not be her favorite one cause it was in pieces.

I suddenly got an idea when I saw a scarf hanging from one of her dresser and I reached of it. I pinned her down to the bed so she won't be able to move and tied her left wrist to the headboard. I held her right hand tightly and searched through her drawer until I found another one and did the same to her right wrist.

"Oh my god! You are dead! I will cut your head off!" she whispered through her teeth. I drank her beauty as I saw her gorgeous breasts and her nipples started hardening. I got on top of her and ran my finger over the side of her face. She thrashed around and I got off her and let her continue thrashing around mainly

because I got to see her breasts bouncing. She gave up after a while and laid on the bed defeated.

"You are gorgeous Mandy…why do you go out with Bruce? I will satisfy all your sexual pleasure

baby…leave that donkey-face…" I said and kissed her neck, she started moving her head side to side and I

held it tightly to one side and licked the side of her face.

"You are sick Dave…all you care for is pussy! You don't even know the meaning of a relationship" she said

and I frowned.

"How am I sick baby? I do know what relationships are about…" I said and held her face tightly as I kissed

her luscious lips. I forced my tongue into her mouth and sucked on her tongue and she started moaning.

"Fuck you Dave. Fuck you" she spat and I moved down to her breasts and sucked on her right nipple and she moaned loudly for me. I moved to her left nipple and did the same. I moved down to her sweatpants and kissed her pussy through her pants.

"Baby…these need to come off…don't you agree?" I asked her. She didn't say anything and as I slowly moved her sweatpants, she tried to kick me but I caught her leg and quickly pulled the pants off and then her panties and spread her legs.

"Oooo…look at that…so god damn beautiful!" I said truthfully. She tried to kick me again but I grabbed her legs and forced them apart. I feasted on her delicious pussy. She kept it shaved, and it was so bald, soft and suckable. I moved in close enjoying the heat radiated from her nucleus and the sweet smell of her intoxicating me. I gently parted her lips and heard a soft moan, she was wet!

"So delicious…" I said. "I bet you taste delicious"

I didn't give her a chance to say anything and started tasting her, lapping her juices and sliding my tongue deep into her pussy. She didn't say anything but her body was responding moving to the rhythm of my

tongue and the further I stuck my tongue, the more her legs trembled.

"You like it baby?" I asked her. "Who is better me or Bruce?"

"Fuck you!" she screamed with pleasure.

"Ohhhh Godddd!" she screamed as pleasure coursed through her body with the help of my golden tongue.

"You are sooo fucking dead…Ahhh…feels good"

I ignored her and continued to tongue fuck her warm pussy. I trailed my tongue to her clit and rolled my

tongue over it again and again persistently. I heard her whimper and flicked it with the tip of my tongue and

immediately sucked it into my mouth. She started to groan and moan, her hips trying to grind against my

face. I slipped my index finger in her and she immediately tightened around it.

"OHHH I AM SO CLOSE SO CLOSE!" she moaned ignoring the fact that I was the one giving her this

orgasm. I curled my fingers and found her G-spot and massaged it gently, gradually increasing the pace. I

started applying more and more pressure on it and made a "come here" motion. She arched her back

arched her back and groaned loudly.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHH I AM CUMMMMMMMMMMMMING!" she screamed and her juices literally exploded

from her pussy and shot me in the face. I quickly slurped all the juices from her pussy and loved the taste of it.

I couldn't wait any longer, I needed pussy! I brought my shorts down and took off my shirt to let her see my body and my cock. Her eyes were not fixed on my body but on my cock as precum were leaking out of it.

I lined up my cock with her warm pussy and pushed it in to the hilt as we both hissed in pleasure. I loved the way her cunt was squeezing my dick and her pussy was tight as fuck. I slowly started pumping into her tight pussy and she started writhing beneath me, buckling her hips against mine as I pumped into her deep and hard.

"Don't stop Dave! Please don't stop!" she cried as her pussy quivered around my cock. I loved the feeling of her pussy and it was so hot that I thought my cock would melt at the heat. I knew I had complete control of her and quickly removed the scarf which bounded her wrists and she immediately pulled me down and gave me a deep kiss.

"Your pussy feels so good baby so god damn good!" I groaned as I kissed her. She wrapped her legs around me and pulled me closer into her so my hips were grinding into her pussy. Her smooth thighs felt amazing as they wrapped around me.

"Tell me how much you love…say my name! Scream my name" I urged her as I ran my hand my hands through her blonde hair.

"Fuck me Dave! Fuck me! Oh God I love you so much! You fuck me so much better than Bruce" she cried. All sense of right and wrong and all manner of pride had been removed from her mind. She squeezed my

ass and moaned into my mouth.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" she screamed my name as another orgasm hit her. Her pussy clamped down

on my cock but I ignored the tightness and kept on fucking her as her juices flowed around my cock. It was like I was trying to run in water, I couldn't fuck her as fast when she gripped as I normally would but this

made her cum even harder since her G-spot grinded against my dick.

"Oh Dave oh Dave!"she moaned as her orgasm subsided. I kissed her hard and took her nipple into my

mouth and grazed it with my teeth and gently pulled it with my teeth. She tightened her pussy each time I

would pull her nipple and her face was lost in endless pleasure.

I found her asshole and inserted my index finger in it and rotated it and pulled her nipple with my teeth. She

rolled her eyes all the way back and I rubbed her clit roughly with my fingers and brought her to another

amazing orgasm.

"DAVEHHHHHHHHH!" she screamed so loudly that I thought our neighbors heard and clamped her mouth

with my mouth. This time I didn't kept on fucking her but played with her nipples as she caught her breath

after the orgasm.

"Why won't you cum!" she asked seriously. I grinned at her. Football had trained me to last longer and I

have a lot of endurance.

"Don't worry…I will make you cum!" she grinned and pushed me to the side and straddled me. She lined

herself down with my cock and sat on it hissing with pleasure. She started riding my cock with all her

energy and force. I was getting close to my orgasm and could feel the churning in my balls but I saw this as

a challenge and wanted to outlast Amanda.

"Cum for me! Cum for me! Cum in my pussy!" she screamed as her ass smacked against my hips. I

squeezed her ass cheeks and helped her up and down and I could tell her orgasm was fast approaching. I

pulled her into me and started fucking her with intensity and gave her a deep kiss. I loved the way her

nipples grazed across my skin and could only imagine the pleasure she was receiving from this action.

"YOU BASTARD!" she cried out and collapsed on top of me as she cummed again. This wasn't as intense

as her other orgasms but it knocked her out. I thought she passed out but she was kissing my neck gently.

My orgasm was just as close and I fucked her limp figure and I was about to explode. She sensed this and

squeezed her cunt with force as I slammed into her and exploded. I must have cum gallons in her pussy.

"Only if Bruce can last half as long as you can" she muttered and I laughed out loud. She laughed with me

and looked deeply into my eyes.

I picked her up with ease and she clung on to me tightly wondering where I was taking her. Truth be told, I

didn't know where I was taking her until I saw my parent's room closed. I opened the room and dumped

her on the large bed and then jumped on her and started kissing her. She started kissing me back and ran

her hands through my hair and rested them behind my neck.

"Mmm" I moaned as she started stroking my cock. I could feel it slightly hardening but knew it was going to

take some time for me to recover.

The next thing I knew she had bobbed her head down and taken my head into her warm mouth. She

swirled her tongue over the head then started to move down the shaft before pulling off and sitting back up.

She closed her eyes and really went to work. Her saliva coated me as she worked up and down me driving

me crazy. Her hand now was gently massaging my balls as she continued sucking me deep. Amanda

increased her tempo, taking me to back of her mouth with each movement until she slipped my cock into

her throat. She swallowed me whole with her nose hitting my pubic hair. I gently pushed her off of me.

"What? You don't want to cum in my mouth? I thought guys liked doing that?" she asked in a cute way.

""I love cumming down a girl's throat but I don't want this to go to waste" I said as I pushed her on to her

back and put a pillow under her ass.

"Dave! That's mom's pillow! And my cum is drenching it!" she said and I noticed that but that turned me on.

"Dave? How many girls have you fucked?"

"I umm….I" This question threw me by surprise. "I don't know…more than I can count…why?"

"Just wondering…so what are you going to do to me now?" she asked sexily shaking her ass in front of my

face. I grinned and smacked her ass playfully.

"Have you ever been fucked up the ass baby? Did Bruce Wayne fuck you up the ass?" I teased her. She shook her head nervously.

"Don't call him Bruce Wayne! He is not batman!" she scolded me. I slowly started massaging her ass cheeks and spread them apart to see her forbidden pink eye. I scooped some cup which was dripping from her pussy and massaged her asshole.

When she was nice and loosened up, I began to massage her hole with my finger.

"Oh my god Dave" she exclaimed "I had no idea that would feel so good!"

I smiled to myself and slid a finger in slowly. I watched as her tight little ass swallowed up my finger and gripped it tightly in place. I could tell she was eager, as her ass was clenching and unclenching around my finger. All the while I was driven on by the sounds of Amanda's sexy moans.

"You like that baby?" I asked her. "Think you can handle another finger"

"It feels amazing…yeah I think I can" she exclaimed

I pushed in another finger and started sawing back and forth. Amanda buried her face in my blankets as I continued finger fucking her virgin asshole. I lowered my face and started to lick around her rim as my fingers penetrated her depths. I pushed my fingers in up to the knuckle and I knew she was ready.

"Dave?" she looked into my eyes as I lined up my dick against her asshole. "Please be gentle…it is my first time"

"You know what? I am going to use some lube just for you…" I got off the bed and looked through the drawers of my parents until I found what I was looking for.

"How did you know they keep it there?" she asked me curiously and I grinned at her.

I took the bottle of lubricant and flicked it open. I squirted a little into Amanda's crack, and she shuddered.

"It's cold." she said.

"Sorry," I replied, leaning in to breath hot air over her exposed asshole.

My finger were soon back at work, rubbing the lube into her hole. I dipped one, the two fingers into her, getting her nice and primed. I then squirted some into my hand and coated my dick with the gooey

substance.

After tossing the bottle to the floor, I pulled Amanda's ass apart and began to slide my slippery cock up and down her crack, before coming to a stop at her tight little hole. She was holding her breath as I began

to push. Her ass was tight and didn't give much, but I managed to squeeze my head in with a pop.

"Uhhhggg," she groaned as her tight muscular ring clamped down around my cock, imprisoning it within the confines of her virgin asshole.

I stopped and just let her get used to the feeling. After a while she began to relax a little more and I began to move my hips around, swiveling the head of my cock around in her ass. I then pushed forward a little more. It was very tight and hard to make any ground. I spread her cheeks and stared at my cock, half buried in her ass. I also noticed she was starting to play with her pussy.

"Keep going." she urged. "I want to feel all of your dick inside me."

I reached around and grabbed the front of her thighs, pulling her back a little. She moaned louder as her ass slid down my lubricated dick. After a few more minutes I was completely buried in her tight hole.

The feeling was amazing and I started grinding my hips into her ass. My balls were pressed firmly against her pussy lips, and I could feel the vibrations from Amanda playing with her clit.

"It feels so full." she said. "I love it!"

As I withdrew, I could feel that tight ass grabbing at my cock, trying to hold me in place. I pulled back almost all the way out. My dick head was gently tugging at her muscular ring, threatening to pop out.

I then pushed my way back up Amanda's asshole, this time a little faster.

"Oh my fucking god!" she exclaimed as I bottomed out again.

She was squeezing her ass tightly around my dick. And I was having a hard time even moving it. The site was so perfect I wished I had a camera. The way her perfect ass was raised in the air, accepting my

cock. Her narrow little waist, bending low before rising back up to her shoulders. I don't think there's anything sexier on Earth than a woman in that position.

"Faster,Dave! please," she moaned.

I started fucking her at a medium pace, trying to control myself. Jackie was actually pushing her hips back at me. I stopped moving and she increased her pace, thrusting her firm ass backwards. She dropped

her head into the blankets and screamed into the sheets as she roared through her first anal induced climax. I could feel her ass clenching and unclenching around my cock as she tried to milk it with her

asshole. The feeling was incredible! I wasn't even doing anything. Amanda was fucking me with her ass!

"Yes, it's so good! Keep fucking me in the ass!!!!"

She was turning me on! I grabbed a hold of her hips and thrusted forward, feeding my cock into her greedy little asshole.

"Uhhhhh!" she groaned loudly.

I pulled out again before drilling her tiny hole with another hard thrust.

"Do you like my cock in your ass!?!" I groaned

"Yes! I love it! I love your cock in my ass!"

Every time I heard that cute little voice of hers say something dirty I thought I would blow my load. I restrained myself, however, since the experience was way to good to be rushed. I was fucking her ass now. I was pounding that small hole, driving her hips down into my bed. I almost got carried away, but stopped before I went over the edge.

Amanda turned to look at me.

"Can we try it in a different position?" she asked.

"Sure," I said, pulling my cock free from her slippery butt hole. "Get on your back and pull your legs up to your head."

I had never tried it that way so I was eager to experiment. Amanda did as she was told. As she rolled over I stared down at her cleanly shaven pussy and wondered if I would ever get the chance to try that out.

Pulling her legs up to her head, her hips raised off the bed. I moved forward and slipped my cock back into her waiting asshole. This position was even better. I stared down at my cock moving in and out of her body, then up to her face. Her eyes were closed in pleasure, and a quiet moan was resonating from her lips. I knew I wasn't going to last much longer.

Just then I heard a phone ringing and I looked over to my side where Amanda's phone was on the bed. I grabbed the phone and looked at the caller-ID and I was about to turn it off when I got an idea.

"You brought your phone?" I asked her not stopping to fuck her ass.

"Leave it and fuck me!" she screamed

"It is Bruce…uhh…and it is on speaker!" I joked. She immediately grabbed the phone out of my hand and

sighed in relief and threw it next to her. The phone started ringing again and I answered it and pressed it

against Amanda's ear.

"Hello?" she groaned giving me the death stare.

"Hi baby….uh! I am fine…it is nothing!" she said trying hard not to moan. I grabbed her and started

pounding her ass like my life depended on it. She bit her lower lip and I could tell she was trying hard not to

scream my name out.

"Oh I am so sorry baby….I…I can't come right now! I…I am helping my brother with his math!" she lied

"I can't just leave him now! Sorry baby…I will talk to you later!" she said and shut the phone and threw it next

to her.

"AHHHHHHH FUCK ME DAVE!" she screamed my name. I was closer than before and I thrusted into her

ass and exploded all over her ass.

"God that was awesome…shit we got to clean up everything!" she said and I helped her get rid of all the evidence. I gave her a deep kiss and passed out on my bed.

--

"Alright Dave…you are umm…ungrounded….just get a better grade" Mom said. Amanda told mom that I

studied vigorously last night and didn't sleep until it was almost mid-night and my mom believed her. My

dad knew that I was bullshitting but he was "cooler" than most dads so he grinned at me.

"Thanks mom!" I gave her a hug and a quick kiss on her cheek. "so…I am going over to Jessica's

house…so is umm Amanda…you know she is just back from her aunt's…and I want to spend some time

with her…and maybe get my first kiss…"

Dad was trying not to crack up behind her and I could tell Amanda was really trying not to burst into

laughter. I however kept my face straight and gave my mom my puppy-dog eyes.

"Sure baby…don't rush the kiss alright honey…just keep it simple…and don't feel nervous…everybody has

their first kiss." She said giving me words of advice "Right Larry?"

"Yeah Dave….ummm…yeah…just grab her ass and lift her up lightly and stick your tongue deep in her

mou-

"Larry! Poor kid he is only 16" Mom scolded and put her hands over my ears.

My dad Larry knew that I was not as innocent as I looked because he came home early one day and found

me having a threesome with two cheerleaders I picked up after my football game. He didn't stop me and

just warned me not to get any of them pregnant.

"Alright mom…good-bye" I said and followed Amanda to her car.

"You are such an asshole!" she said once we got in the car. I laughed and she laughed with me.

"Shut up Mandy!"

"Maybe a kiss…my first kiss" she mocked me and started laughing. "only if she knew what we did last

night!"

"She would have a heart attack for sure! So we are telling Bruce what we did last night right?" I teased her

"No! Dave…I know you don't care that much for girls other than just fucking them but please Bruce is a nice

guy and I don't want to hurt his feelings…I really like him" she said. I did fucking care for girls and I loved

Jessica.

"Ouch…that was harsh" I said and she looked at me half-amused. She parked her car right in front of their

house and we both got out.

"Listen we did nothing last night" she said grabbing my hand. I tried to go ahead but she had a solid grip.

"Yeah yeah…" I said and rang the doorbell. Bruce opened the door and we both frowned when we saw

each other.

Bruce was a year older than me and was the same height and weighed almost as much as me. Everybody

at my school would often talk who would win in a fight IF we fought. He had an ugly ass face in my opinion but apparently he doesn't cause my sister is dating him.

Luckily, Jessica didn't have his ugliness or else I would have dumped her long ago. She was quite

stunning standing 5'5 and she had reddish brown hair and sparkling green eyes just like me. She had 36

B breasts and flat stomach and busty ass. What I really loved about her was her cheerful personality. She

was always happy and wasn't bitchy like my other girlfriends

"Bruce!" Amanda jumped into his arms and gave him a long kiss. I looked away and went in looking for

Jessica.

"Where is Jessica?" I asked looking at Bruce but he didn't hear me because he was making out with

Amanda in the middle of the door.

"Here I am!" Jessica jumped out of nowhere and tackled me into the couch. She hugged me tightly and I gave her a long lingering kiss. I stroked her auburn hair and hugged her tightly. She smelled like flowers and it was intoxicating me!

"Baby I have missed you soooooooooooooooooooo much!" she said and gave me another kiss. She straddled my chest and ran her hands through my hair.

"I missed you too…and I missed these" I said moving my hands up her flat stomach. She was expecting me to cup her breasts but I ran my fingers over them and traced her lips.

"So David Silva…what did you do without me? Were you cheating on me?" she asked with a naughty smile on her face. I pulled her into me and gave her a deep kiss.

"I was lost without you and the thought of cheating on you didn't even strike my mind" I said

"Good answer" she squeezed my cheeks with her thumb and index finger. I felt guilty because I cheated on

her and vowed that I would never cheat on another girl.

"Let's go to my room" she grabbed my hand and ran upstairs. I thought I would lose my arms but managed to keep up with her. When we reached her room, she tried to push me on the bed but I was expecting this so I grabbed her as I fell on her bed. I pulled her up with me and she laid her head on my chest and I stroked her hair.

"What do you want to do baby?" I asked her pulling her up for a kiss. We kissed briefly and she looked into my eyes.

"I just want to be with you…want you to hold me" she said and I was more than happy to hold her. She put her head on my big arm so our faces were level and I turned to my side so I could look at her. I stroked the hair out of her face so I could look at her eyes and hugged her tightly.

"Dave?" she said looking at me "We are not going to break up are we? You are not going to dump me like you dumped other girls are you?"

I was getting so sick of getting this question that I got really mad; why the fuck do people keep thinking that it is my fault that I dumped the sluts. She looked at me and hugged me tightly when she saw my upset face.

"No Jess…I won't dump you…why do you think I will? Don't you trust me?" I asked.

"I trust you…I am sorry for asking you that question…" she said and kissed me delicately and wiped the tears off my face.

"It's okay…I understand…I will tell you the facts and the myths alright?" I said and looked into her face.

"You don't have to…I trust you" she said and I gave her a quick kiss.

"I duped Sara, Ashley, Britney, Brianna….because they were all bitches…and just wanted to look to go out with a hunk…they were bitches to my friends and everything so I dumped them…and Catherine, Julia, and Olivia broke up because we just didn't fit….and I might have umm had sex with some girls at parties but my

heart is yours…alright?" I asked her. She smiled and hugged me.

"You are my best friend, shoulder to lean on, the one person I know I can count on, you're the love of my

love, you're my one and only, you're my everything!" she said and I was baffled.

"Did you find that on the internet?" I teased her.

"Just go with it idiot!" she said punching me in the arm playfully. I laughed and hugged her tightly and didn't

let go for a long time.

"Dave isn't it hot?" she said and took off her shirt so she only had a bra on. It was actually not that hot, it

was perfect and I knew what she was trying to do. I followed her lead and took off my shirt and grinned at

her.

"No fair! You have no clothes on your chest and I do…" she unclasped her bra and let her breasts fall and I

had a serious erection. I grabbed her and gave her a lustful kiss and explored her mouth. I made a trail of

kisses down her chin and took her sensitive nipple into my mouth and sucked on it lightly.

"Ohhh…that feels nice" she moaned and ran her hands through my hair. Bruce chose the wrong time to

interrupt us and he stood at the doorway looking at us.

"Ummm….we are watching a movie and thought you want to watch" He said looking at me menacingly, he

was probably expecting me to move to other side of the bed and pretend I didn't touch her sister so I kept on sucking her breasts.

"Huh? Bruce!" she said and hugged me so her back was visible and not her breasts. I grinned at Bruce

and kissed Jessica's neck and ran my hands down her bareback and squeezed her ass. He looked like he

wanted to punch me.

"Are you guys coming?" he asked

"No!" I answered and Jessica said "yes". I looked at her and she gave me that pleading smile which meant

that she would make it up to me.

"Dude are you going to leave us alone now? She needs to change and she doesn't need a pervert watching her!"

"Shut the fuck up man!"

"Dave please?" she whispered. She hates it when we both fight and she put her shirt on once he left. I

sighed and followed Jessica downstairs. Bruce was all the way to the left and he sat next to Amanda, I took

a seat next to Amanda and Jessica sat next to me. The movie was an action one named "Ip man", I never

watched the movie but wasn't interested in it either.

"Why is your brother so ugly?"

"Shut up Dave. You are sooo mean...and he is not ugly" she scolded me and lightly pushed me away. I laughed and lifted her up with ease and dropped her on my lap. She giggled and shuffled around until she was sitting between my legs. I moved back to give her more room and pulled her back with me and put my arms around her slim waist and rested my head on her shoulder.

"You are so beautiful baby" I kissed her cheek "Your brother is the exact opposite of you"

"Dave" she sighed and shook her head.

"Alright fine baby…I am sorry" I looked over to my side and saw my sister resting her head on Bruce's chest. He had his arm around her and was looking at the movie with fascination. He looked like such a fool that I wanted to laugh out loud but knew it was going to hurt Jessica's feeling.

"You are forgiven by your majesty…now let me watch the movie" she giggled.

How can any man ignore a beautiful girl sitting inches away from him? I slowly rubbed her stomach feeling her tight stomach. I slipped my hands underneath her shirt and slowly moved them upwards. I looked at her face and smiled, she had her eyes closed and was biting her lower lip. Jessica was extremely sensitive and when I reached the bottom of her breasts her breathing was irregular.

"I thought you liked the movie baby…am I disturbing you?" I whispered in her ear and sucked on her earlobe gently. I used the tip of my tongue and pushed it in her ear. She immediately turned around and pressed her lips onto mine with lust.

"Do you want me to stop baby?" I whispered in her ear again. I traced her nipple but didn't actually touch it, which was driving her crazy.

"You basted! I love you so much and hate you so much" she moaned. I smiled to myself and let my other hand travel downwards while still tracing her nipple.

"Dave…that feels so good!" she moaned

"Really? Does it?" I asked, letting my hands slowly roam higher up her stomach. I danced my fingers all over her torso, except her breasts, I came close but never actually touched them. And when they came near she inhaled sharply, when I didn't touch them she let it out, giving me a frustrated look. When I looked over her shoulder I could see her nipples, now probably uncomfortably hard, trying to spear through the tight shirt she was wearing.

"Stop teasing me." She pleaded as my hand came so close to touching her left breast, but then pulled back right as I was about to.

"What? You want me to do this?" I asked, suddenly laying my hands on both her tits and squeezing gently. She cried out, a little more startled than I had hoped but it was still an amusing reaction. She moaned as I began squeezing and massaging with my fingers. Apparently her breasts were incredibly sensitive because every change in movement I made got a reaction out of her.

After a few minutes of this I let my fingers seek out her little rock hard nipples and grasped them gently. She closed her eyes and leaned her head against mine, which was still perched on her shoulder.

"Daveee!" she groaned as I tweaked one gently and slowly twisted the other a fraction. She was shifting her hips on my lap and I winced as her weight ground my hard on against my leg. But I wasn't about to stop what I was doing.

"Oh god Dave that feels so good." she said quietly in my ear.

"Good, then this will feel better." I said as I moved my right hand downwards and slipped them underneath her panties and shorts. She shivered as my fingers traveled down her sparsely hairy pussy and she was drenching when I reached her pussy. I started rubbing her cilt in circles and she was twitching uncontrollably.

"I am going to cum Dave…" she whispered and I increased the speed of my thrusting and pushed my fingers into her pussy and stimulated her G-spot

"Cum for me baby…cum for me" I said rather loudly and both Amanda and Bruce turned to look at me.

"Get your hands off her now!" He said as menacingly as possible. I barely heard him and doubted that Jessica heard him. She threw her head back and her juices gushed from her pussy drenching my fingers. She smiled and looked at me. I slowly got my fingers out and sucked her sweet juice of my finger.

"You bitch!" Bruce jumped from the couch, pushed Jessica out of the way and jumped on top of me. He started punching me in the ribs and stomach, knocking the wind out of me. I soon felt the pain in my sides and pushed him off me and threw him on the floor. Before he got up I tackled him back to the floor and punched him square in the jaw.

"DAVE!" Both Jessica and Amanda said in unison as they rushed to break the fight up.

"What is wrong with you faggot? Why the fuck wont you mind your own business!?!" I said as I tried to punch him in the jaw again. This was a fight people in our high-school would probably pay to see. We were both the strongest kids in school and many wanted to see who was the toughest.

"Dave stop please?" Jessica said as she pulled me off. I reluctantly stopped punching him and got off me but the bastard decided to strike then. He threw a punch at me but before I could move my head his fist connected my lower jaw. If the punch had connected to my jaw, he probably would have broke it.

"BRUCE!" Amanda yelled and tried to hold him back while Jessica did the same for me.

"Get the fuck out of my house! Leave faggot!" He yelled and before he even finished the sentence I headed for the door.

"Dave wait please…" Jessica tried to plead

"Let's go Ashley" I said expecting her to follow me but she stood where she was not making eye contact with me. I was so mad that I punched the wall leaving my knuckle print. I felt the pain shoot through my arm but ignore the pain and headed out. I heard Jessica's pleas but got in my car and drove home.

"Shit" I muttered as blood started flowing out of my cut skin. I went to the kitchen sink and washed it off and tried to apply band-aid and wrap it up but I was hard.

"Let me help you with that" I didn't even turn my head around to know who it was. It was Jessica. She gently pushed me on the couch and sat on my lap and applied cream on my cut skin.

"Ah" I winced and I could see the tears starting to swell. I knew what was coming next, she would cry and say how sorry she was even though it wasn't her fault.

"Come on baby" I said and hugged her tightly. She started crying into my chest and I stroked her hair and rubbed her back.

"It wasn't your fault…let's forget about it alright honey?" I said and kissed her forehead. She doesn't come to my football games for the fear of seeing me get tackled.

"He shouldn't have done that…I am sorry…" she said looking into my eyes. I wiped the tears of her face and kissed her forehead.

"Don't worry about it" I said yawning "Let's go to sleep"

"Hey you two lovebirds…wake up!" My mom shook me and thus woke Jessica. She looked at me confused and then realized how she got here.

"Hi Megan...how are you?" Jessica greeted my mom

"I am doing fine sweetie...how are you doing? How did you do on the report card" Mom said. For some reason my mom LOVES Jessica. Maybe because she thinks Jessica is my "first" girlfriend. I looked over to see Amanda and Dad watching T.V, so Jessica and me helped mom set up the table. They both chatted away talking about everything.

Dinner was uneventful for me but was a blast for my family because my mom just has to tell embarrassing stories of my childhood to Jessica. Dad and Amanda were cracking up and Jessica was trying very hard not to laugh out loud mainly because she doesn't want to hurt my feelings.

"Mom?" I tried to get her attention

"This one time Jessica...he sang his own version of Jingle-bells...it goes like this..."Jingle bells Batman sucks-

"Mom!" I said sharply

"What is it David?" She asked concerned.

"Could you umm stop sharing my childhood stories?" I said and tried to hide tomato red face.

"Poor baby...he blushes so easily...I am sorry baby but at least I didn't tell her the time when you wet your bed" Mom said in awed voice. The only reason why I didn't snap back at mom was because I loved her deeply and she is sensitive. I looked over Dad who was laughing so hard he left the table.

"Jessica are you staying over?" Mom asked as we finished dinner.

"Ummm-

"Yeah she is mom" I spoke for Jessica and helped them clean up.

We all sat down and watched some T.V and Amanda tried to sit next to me but I moved so Jessica was in between. After an hour or so, both mom and dad left so it was just Amanda, Jessica and me. I waited for half-hour or so and I got up pulling Jessica up with me. I led her to my room and pushed her on my bed and pounced on her. We started kissing passionately as we tried to get rid of our clothes and it wasn't long before we were naked and exploring each other's body.

"I want you in me Dave...in me now!" Jessica moaned as I started sucking her nipples. She pulled me up and kissed me deeply. "No fore play tonight baby...I need you!"

lined up my erection against her soaked pussy and pushed in slowly until all 8in of my erection was buried inside her hot cunt. We both moaned with pleasure and Jessica wrapped her legs around mine and pushed me in further.

"Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck meee!" she whispered fiercely and I moved back until my head was almost out of her pussy and then slammed home. She hissed and threw her arms around me and pulled me in for a deep kiss. I continued fucking her pussy which was so hot that I thought my dick would melt. Unfortunately, I couldn't fuck her as fast and hard as I wanted because each movement we made produced a squeaky voice from my bed.

"Stop! Put me on the floor and fuck the shit out of me" she said. I grinned and lifted her up from the bed and laid on the floor, luckily we had carpet so the floor won't be cold. I started slamming her pussy with all my force and strength, she was trying hard not to scream at the top of her mouth and I knew she was close to an orgasm.

"I am going to cum Dave" she bit her lower lip and closed her eyes shut. I leaned down and pressed my lips onto hers and she moaned loudly into my mouth and pulled me into her. Her nipples kept on rubbing against my skin and I could just imagine how much pleasure she was receiving.

"Oh gawd!" she pushed my face down into hers and rammed her tongue down my throat. At that exact moment, she clamped down on my dick with her dick and started breathing heavily. I felt her juices flow around my cock and rubbed her clit furiously. She kept on cumming for what seemed like hours but probably was only a minute or two.

"Thanks baby" she said trying to catch her breath. She pushed me off her and straddled me; she slowly lowered herself down on my cock.

"I just love your ass baby…so damn tight!" I groaned as she lowered herself down. Her ass muscles kept clenching and unclenching as she lowered herself down my cock, giving me amazing feelings.

"Your cock is so fucking big! I love it!!!" she grinned with pride as my cock was hidden in her ass. She stayed there for a minute feeling my chest and soon my nipples stood out.

"You look cute just laying down there…making me do all the work huh?" she smiled. Before I could say something smart, she rose and then dropped down on my pole. Her ass was easily the tightest ass I have ever fucked. She used my chest for support and kept on fucking me, her hair fell to one side and her face looked so sexy.

"Ride my cock baby!" I moaned as I felt her perfect asscheeks. I slapped them playfully and with each slap she squeezed my dick. I kept on slapping her cheeks and she suddenly stopped and collapsed on top of me.

"Mmmm" she moaned as I felt juices flowing from her pussy and onto my thighs. She came again and I knew she couldn't fuck me any longer. I picked her up and pushed her against the wall and reentered her ass from behind.

"Yeah baby! Fuck the shit out of me!" she moaned as I entered her gaping asshole. I rubbed her cilt furiously and fucked her ass. I pushed my index and middle finger in her pussy and found her G-spot. I was getting close but wanted to cum with her so I massaged her g-spot furiously.

"I am going to cum baby!" I moaned in her ear and pushed my tongue into her ear.

"Cum with me! Cum with me!" she whispered and squeezed her ass tightly. I pushed in deeply and exploded in her ass and she came with me, her juices flowed into my hand and she almost fell down. I picked her up and gently dropped her on the bed and she pulled me down with her.

"Thanks baby" I whispered in her ear and kissed her deeply. We just kissed for a long time just caressing each others body.

"Baby I am going downstairs for a drink…want anything?" I asked her getting up

"No…just come back quickly I want you to hold me while I fall asleep" she yawned and covered her naked body with her blanket.

I pulled up my boxers and skipped downstairs, there were no lights on so I assumed Amanda was asleep and I got a water bottle from the fridge and gulped it down. I put it back and just as I was about to close the door I felt someone hug me from behind. I jumped 10ft in the air and looked to see who it was.

"Amanda? What are you doing!?!" I looked at Amanda who was completely naked. She grinned and pushed me towards the wall and tried to kiss me. I gently pushed her off from me and she frowned.

"Dave I need you…I don't know what you did to me but when I had sex with Bruce I only had one orgasm and with you I had more than one…I need your cum in me…please!?!" she begged and it kind of scared me seeing how desperate she seemed.

"No fuck you! Go fuck Bruce!" I said annoyed and tried to go up the stairs. She looked mad but bent down and tried to take my dick in her mouth, which was semi-hard. I slapped her face with it couple of time and put it back in my boxers.

"That is all you get" I grinned and tried to go up the stairs again. This time she tackled me against the wall.

"Listen Dave…I need you right now and if you don't give me what I want…I will tell Jessica what we did!" she threatened me. If she said that couple of days ago, I would have laughed at her but know my feelings towards Jessica changed dramatically.

"I can't do it now!" I begged and she thought about it for a while and nodded.

"Fine…as soon as Jessica falls asleep" she pushed me and I went up the stairs nervously. I got back in bed with Jessica and she hugged me tightly and put her head on my chest and draped her arm over me.

"Mmm what took you so long" she sighed contently and I kissed her forehead and stroked her hair. She soon fell asleep and I waited for couple more minutes and I all heard was her soft breathing. I was tempted to go back to sleep and almost did but I saw Amanda in the doorway and she was sucking on her own nipples.

I gently moved off Jessica and she didn't seem to notice and I followed Amanda to her room. She was addicted to my dick and as soon as I entered the room she jumped on me and sucked me off till I was hard and fucked my cock nice and hard. I didn't even bother to please her and just lay down and let the bitch do the fucking job. She came twice before I came and when I came she collapsed on top of me and scooped the cum from her pussy and licked it off her finger. I pushed her off me and cleaned my cock and then went back to bed.

Jessica was sleeping soundly, she was on her stomach and her face was to one side. I gently moved the hair from her face and looked at her cute face, she looked so beautiful sleeping. I put my arm around her and put my head on her back and softly kissed it. She didn't react or move; I hugged her tightly and dozed off to sleep with my love.

"Get the door Dave!" Amanda yelled and I grunted in response and got from the couch. Both my parents went to visit my aunt because she was was sick, and they left Amanda in charge of everything. Jessica took a nice warm shower with me and put some of Amanda's clothes which were a size too big. We all planned on swimming but Amanda was having a conversation with Jessica and clearly they didn't want me in it, so I sat on the couch and waited for them to finish. I opened the door and saw Bruce.

"Who the hell invited this bitch over?" I yelled at Amanda and she immediately ran to my side and positioned herself between us.

"I did...I thought he would like to swim with us" Amanda said and I got the keys from the table.

"You thought wrong! Either he is going to leave or I am" I tried to move through them outside but Amanda pushed me back.

"Hold on a second...Bruce has something to say to you" Bruce frowned and looked at me.

"I...I am sorry...for starting the fight...blah blah...accept my apology" I smiled because he apologized and because the scar on his face from yesterday made him look uglier. I didn't want him having all the fun while I am in the car.

"Whatever...I am still leaving if he says ANYTHING" I said and threw the keys back on table. I went back to the couch and sat down. Bruce followed me and took a seat few spaces next to me. Amanda walked back to Jessica and they started talking again. Either of us said anything and Bruce was the first one to break the silence.

"What are they doing?" He asked

"I don't know they have been talking the whole morning…" I answered

"Oh…dude I am sorry for starting the fight…" He said looking at me

"Yeah it's fine…I probably would have done the same thing" I probably wouldn't have done the same thing but he felt really bad so I lied.

"How is your scholarship to the college coming out?" He asked

"It's pretty good…I have some last minute things to do…my cousin goes to the same college so I am pretty excited…" I said cracking my knuckles and turned the T.V. off "How is yours?"

"It is done…I just got to mail it to them…"

After that the conversation flowed pretty easily, we talked about football, music, school and movies. He told me his relationship with Amanda was pretty serious and he wants to get married to her(I wasn't too happy about that). I could tell why Amanda fell for him, he might not be as good-looking as me but he was nice and funny. We had many of the same interests and we were talking about last night's game when Jessica and Amanda interrupted us.

"Hi Bruce" Jessica greeted him and sat on my lap. She pulled me into her and gave me a deep kiss. She smiled and got up.

"Come with me" she made a "come here" motion with her index finger and I looked at Amanda who smiled like she knew something we didn't. I shrugged and followed Jessica up to my room and she immediately pushed me on the bed and jumped on top of me and started kissing me with zeal. Within seconds we were naked and making out passionately and she suddenly broke the kiss.

"What's wrong?" I asked her as she got up.

"Nothing…" She started looking through my clothes "I always wanted to fuck a guy who was blind-folded" she got a scarf from my closet and tied it around my eyes and I could barely see anything other than the lighting.

"Mmmm" I moaned as she rammed her tongue down my throat. I stroked her soft hair and let my hands travel down her smooth back and started fondling her ass. Her pussy was right at the tip of my dick and I desperately wanted to ram it into her. She probably sensed this and moved up just as I was about to pound it into her.

"Patience baby" She giggled as she started sucking my ear lobe and flicked with her tongue like I always do to her. It send waves of pleasure throughout my body and I tried to find her pussy again.

"Just a minute" She giggled and got off me. I was about to take my blind fold off when she said "Don't take it off"

I sat there stroking my dick wondering when she will come back. Slowly something warm and slippery was choking my dick, I grabbed what I could snatch and pulled it down.

"Ohhhh god!" This voice was definitely not Jessica's. I ripped the scarf out of my face to find Amanda riding my cock like she was possessed.

"Amanda what are you….ohh yeah baby…that feel so good…doing?" I asked her and tried to get up but she pushed me and gave me a sloppy kiss.

"You….ah ah…oh gawd…weren't suppose…so big…take the scarf off!" she moaned and started moving up her pussy on my pole furiously. If this bitch wanted cock then I will give it to her! I grabbed her and threw her on the bed and jumped on her and slammed my dick into her. She shivered with bliss and tried to match my stroke but she couldn't keep up with me. I was pounding her pussy like it was the last I will ever fuck.

"FUCK ME DAVE JUST LIKE THAT!" she screamed and rubbed her pussy lips but she didn't need to. I was giving her all the happiness she ever wanted. I loved how her tits were bouncing and grabbed her nipples which were rock hard and tweaked them.

"OH MY FUCKING GOD! YES YES YES YES!" I reached down and bit her nipple and pulled it with my teeth while rolling her other one with my fingers.

"I AM CUMMING! I AM CUMMINGGGG!" she screamed and her pussy squeezed my dick so hard that I thought I was going to explode. I didn't stop and kept on fucking her and my dick was rubbing against her G-spot furiously. Her juices kept on leaking down my dick and it felt like I was fucking a hot Poland Spring Water bottle!

"You like it baby? Tell me how much you like!" I growled as I slapped her breasts. She was sweating like she just ran a marathon, she grabbed my head and kissed me hard.

"I love it! I fucking love it!" she groaned and put her hands on my shoulder.

"I wanna fuck you doggy" I said and she immediately got in position and I ran my dick over her puffy pussy lips and she shivered in agony. I plunged my cock into her and she screamed with surprise. I loved the feeling of her warm walls clenching and releasing my dick and I loved her perfect ass cheeks which were firm.

"Oh!" she said as I grabbed her hair and pulled it back. The way she was positioned right now would give any guy an instant hard-on, her tits were hanging like apples from a tree and her face was in absolute delight. I reached and rubbed her cilt furiously.

"I AM CUMMING AGAIN!" she screamed and I pulled her cilt. She collapsed on the bed as her juices started flowing around my cock giving me pleasure. I got on top of her and continued fucking her with deep long stroked and I licked the sweat of her face.

"Are you going to cum for me again baby?" I asked and sucked on her ear and moved the hair out of her face. There is nothing like the smell of sweat when you have sex mixed with your cum.

"Dave? Oh gawd stop please…I can't take it anymore…please" I didn't stop but only fucked her slowly and waited for her to catch her breath.

"Where is Jess?" I asked her kissing her neck. She grinned at me and gave me a long kiss.

"Doing what I am doing…fucking her brother" she said slowly. I almost blew my load right there and stopped fucking her and looked at Amanda to see if she was kidding.

"Yep…let's go see" she said. I picked her up with my dick still buried inside her and went to Amanda's room to see Bruce fucking Jessica sideways so they both were facing each other. It was an erotic scene and I grinned at Amanda and dropped her on the bed.

"Need help bro?" I asked him and he grinned at me. I gave Jessica a long kiss and positioned my slimy cock against her asshole and pushed in slowly until all eight inches of my cock was in her ass.

"Stay with me Bruce!" I grunted and we started fucking her in a rhythm which was giving her the best sensations according to her moans. I kissed her neck and her ear while fucking her ass. I could actually feel Bruce's cock fucking her and she tightened all her muscles as she came.

"This was her second time!" Bruce groaned as juices flowed down her pussy

"Let's give her one more!" I grinned and increased my pace. I was getting really close and knew I wasn't going to last much longer. I could tell Bruce wasn't going to last much longer either and I tweaked her nipples. This pushed her over the edge and I rammed my cock into her ass and exploded. Bruce did the same and within a few minutes we were all on our backs spent.

"God I always wanted to fuck you!" Bruce said finally

"Really? You have Amanda" Jessica said and they started making out. I smiled and moved closer to Amanda who was smiling at me. She moved towards me and gave me a long kiss and I stroked her sweaty hair and looked at her beautiful face.

"Did you set all this up?" I asked her and she nodded her head. I grinned and used Amanda's breasts as pillows and laid my head on it. She stroked my hair and her phone went off. I reached across and grabbed it.

"What's up dad?" I answered

"Dave? Where is Amanda? Oh well…listen…your aunt is kind of sick so we will be staying with her couple of days and your cousins are coming over…Jasmine and Mike…they will probably be there around 12:00…"

"REALLY!?!" I said excitedly.

"Yeah…bye" I looked at the time it was 11:50 so they will be here in ten minutes.

"What's up?" Amanda asked as I jumped up.

"Jas and Mike are coming over and will stay here for couple of days…" I said

"REALLY!?!" Amanda repeated me. Bruce and Jessica looked over confused.

"Jas and Mike are our cousins and if they are with Dave you cannot separate them….especially Dave and Jasmine…it's like they are in love are something!" Amanda explained and I thought I saw jealousy in Jessica's eyes.

"Do you want us to leave?" Bruce asked

"Hell no…you got to meet them…and let's swim…I want to get rid of all these juices off my body" I said

We all went down to the pool and changed into our swim wear and jumped in the pool. After we washed away all the evidence of sex we all dried ourselves and sat down. Jessica and Amanda looked stunning in their bikinis and Jessica sat next to me..

52 Fucking our Sisters!! 2

"So stud…you are an incest freak also huh? Have you fucked your mom yet?" she teased me.

"No…I only fucked Amanda and Jasmine…" I replied and all three head looked at me shocked.

"You fucked Jasmine too? When!?!" Amanda asked shocked

"Last summer…Mike and me kinda seduced her…it was really easy and we had a blast the whole summer…jealous Amanda?" I teased her. She shook her head but I could tell she was jealous. (That story is for a different time…maybe if I get high rating and reads?)

"Dave? They are here" Amanda yelled from the kitchen and I almost sprinted to the door but managed to find my cool. I opened the window and saw a beautiful black Mercedes parked in the driveway. Jasmine slipped her leg out of the passenger side like runway model and her long slender leg appeared, then the other.

Jasmine's skirt ended halfway down her smooth thighs. She had on a sky blue silk blouse that was pulled tight across her firm, medium sized chest. As amazing as her model like frame was, her strawberry blond hair framed a beautiful face that could not be ignored. Her high cheek bones, defined chin line and broad smile soothed me. Her swollen bright red lips rested below a nose perfectly matched to the rest of her face. She was strikingly pretty, and strangely similar to Amanda. She was definitely the hottest girl I have ever seen and was even hotter than most of the celebrities. One word which describes her is perfection.

"She has that affect on everyone…" I said to Bruce whose mouth was wide open when he saw Jasmine. Jessica was shocked too but she hid her emotions unlike her brother.

Mike then stepped out of the car, he wasn't built like a football player but more like a soccer player. He was just as tall as me and his sandy blonde hair gave him the classic surfer look.

"Dave!" Jasmine basically ran up to me and threw her arms around my neck. I grinned and gave her a long kiss and hugged her tightly. She tasted like mint and smelled wonderful. I saw Amanda hug Mike and I was surprised when she kissed him on the lips. Amanda turned to an incest freak after I fucked her couple of days ago and I could tell she had the hots for Mike. Mike also told me he always fantasized about fucking Amanda so I guessed his dream was coming true.

"Wow Dave…you got bigger and more handsome…damn" she said looking at my chest and then running her hand over my abs. I grinned and kissed her again.

"I could say the same to you…your breasts got bigger and you look like an angel…is Mike taking care of you?" I whispered in her ear.

"Not as good as you are going to…who are they?" she asked nodding her head towards Jessica and Bruce.

"My girlfriend and you know Bruce…the same guy who Amanda was going out with past year and half..." I said.

"He is kinda cute…" she said as I led them inside.

"Hi I am Jasmine…" Jasmine introduced herself to Jessica and they talked for a bit. She then introduced herself to Bruce who couldn't say anything. She giggled and then plopped down on the couch bringing me down with her.

"Hey Jessica…is it okay if I borrow your boyfriend for couple of days? We have some catching up to do" she said as I put my arm around her.

"I already told them about us…and guess what? I fucked Amanda couple of days ago!" I told her. Jasmine blushed and then broke into a laugh.

"Really? You finally fucked her? Oooo I am jealous!"

"Yo Dave…" He gave me dabs and then grinned "Steroids are bad for you faggot"

"I can still kick your ass Mike…don't forget it!...besides I worked my ass off to get these." I warned him and then grinned. He sat down next to me but his eyes were feasted on Jessica, it was as if he was trying to decided which position he should fuck her. Jessica simply smiled at him and then blushed when he stared at her for too long.

"Did you bring your swimsuit?" I asked Jasmine and she nodded her head in response.

"Let's go swimming then!" Amanda said cheerfully and we all headed to the pool. The water was nice and cool for a hot summer day and we all jumped in it. Bruce and Amanda went off to a side and they started talking and kissing and I pulled Jasmine to the shallows. She looked so fucking gorgeous in her two piece bikini that she made Megan Fox look ugly. She sat down on my lap facing me and threw each of her long slender legs to a side. I placed my hands on her slender waist and kissed her beautiful red lips.

"I miss our adventures...how is Jenny? Dad told me she was sick..." I asked her stroking her long hair. She looked at me confused and she looked so cute.

"What do you mean sick? Mom was fine...she told me to take my new car for a ride and spend couple of days with you guys..." Jasmine cocked her head to a side.

"Oh? We will check on them later...but tell me about your life...how is college? Guess what? I got a full scholarship to the same college as your going!" I said and she grinned at me.

"How did you manage to do that? You were as dumb as a rock!" she said laughing.

"Oh shut up! I fucked my teachers for grades and besides I got the scholarship for football not acadamics" I said and she had her mouth open.

"You fucked your teachers too! Dave name someone who you didnt fuck! And yeah...you got so much bigger and you have that manly look on your face" she said and she rubbed my semi-erect cock and smiled. "Did you get big in that section too?"

"If you call 8in big...yeah"

"8in! Did you measure yourself freak?" I laughed and she laughed with me. I untied her top and threw it on the side.

"Your tits got bigger...did you meet anyone in college?"

"No...well yeah I met some guys but I didn't like them that much...so I am single now...how about you? How long are you going out with Jessica?"

"What do you mean how long I will go out with Jessica?" I said getting upset.

"Well you do have a tendency to dump girls..." she said and stopped when she saw that I was upset "Come on..."

She smiled and leaned forward to give me a kiss. I grabbed her by the hips and pulled her into me so her breasts were pressing tight against me. Her nipples were rock hard and they were trying to penetrate my skin. I ran my hand through her wet hair and slowly pushed my tongue into her mouth. We kissed for what seemed a long time and she gently broke it off.

"I am hot and horny now! Let's go to your room!" she got off me and pulled me with her. Her DD tits bounced as she climbed up the stairs. I glanced at the pool and saw Jessica making out with Mike and I felt a jolt of jealous. I tried to ignore it, after all she was my girlfriend not Mike's. Jasmine basically ripped my arm off as she dragged me up the stairs.

"Come on Dave...is that the fastest you can climb the stairs?" Before I could reply she pushed me on the bed. I just lay there looking at her gorgeous breasts. She smiled at me and slowly and as sedectively as she can took off her panties. My dick was aching and she climbed on the bed and walked towards me in all fours, her breasts swaying.

"Little brother did I do that to you?" She pointed at my swollen dick with her left index finger and her other index towards herself. Brother! Damn she was fucking turning me on.

Her smooth tan thigh was driving me wild. I wanted to eat my way from her sexy toes to her mouth watering pussy. I wanted to shove my face in until I made her cover it with a gallon of her cum.

"Help me sister...it hurts a bit" I said playing into my role. We both wanted to play this role for a long time.

"Okay...this will make you feel better" Jasmin's mouth surrounded my pulsing flesh. Jeez, what the fuck. Every wonderful feeling I remembered about Jasmin's mouth on my cock was surpassed. She hadn't done it many times, but weight of those experiences was tremendous.

I groaned loudly as her mouth swallowed several inches of my rod. Her one hand fondled my balls while the other gripped her nipple. I took a deep breath in through my nose. I was sure I could smell her wonderful scent. The smell made me hungry for her and pushed me over the edge.

I took her by her arms and pulled her to her feet. When our eyes met, all the powerful passion we shared was right there. I pushed her robe all the way open and admired her beautiful body wrapped like a present in red lace. It was clear acting was over.

I moved my hands slowly across her checks until my fingers were on her neck and my thumbs were right in front of her ears. I pulled her face close and placed my mouth over hers. My tongue quickly found hers, and we got lost in a long kiss that made my toes curl. Still holding her head, I pushed her face back and stared into her eyes, trying to read her heart. A tear drop started to form, but before it found its way to her cheek, she pulled me against her.

My hands slipped under her robe and took hold of her round ass. Jasmin's shapely rump was firm, but it filled my hands, and my finger sunk in when I squeezed it. I reached under the bottom of each cheek, and gripped tightly. I pulled Jasmin hard into me, pressing my burning cock in between us.

Jasmin bit my neck and ear. "Oh Dave, you make me feel so good. Please, just fuck me. Don't."

I wanted to just shove my hurting dick inside her body, where I knew it was going to feel completely satisfied. But, I just held her against me, kissing her neck, face and lips. I had many warm sexual moments with Jasmin but it has been a long time.

I let my cheek lightly brush the back of her thighs before taking another mouth full of the back of her leg. With her legs pushed up towards her chest, I placed my mouth just inches from where the back of the thigh meets the ass cheek. I sucked hard and used my teeth to leave a bright red spot. My passionate aggression caused a jerk, followed by a moan.

Ten minutes after my lips started their journey at her ankle, they teasingly worked their way within half an inch of the prize. Jasmin's hands moved around uncomfortably. She grasped at her chest, her stomach and even the carpet. When I let her legs lay flat on each side of me and licked beside her pussy, she clutched my hair. She pulled, I resisted until she let go.

I laid on my stomach with my hands under her ass. I looked up over her mound and between her heaving breasts. Jasmin stared down into my eyes. Her face screamed for me to satisfy her. I blew lightly across the two folds of pouting flesh. Jasmin grabbed at the short carpet and pulled her back off the floor a few inches and looked down into her begging hole.

"Please, Please, Dave!" A loud groan of relief sounded as her head flopped back on the floor. My tongue had plunged straight into her hole.

My mouth filled with that wonderful taste. I could never describe the taste, but there was nothing like it. I circled my tongue around a few times inside her body and then slowly moved upward. I separated her lips with my mouth's pry bar until I reached her gorged clit. I sucked it hard into my mouth and batted it with the tip of my tongue.

Jasmin's ass instantly jerked off the floor and her legs slammed shut on my head, then opened all the way. Panting hard, "Oh fuck. Jeez!" I forced my open mouth over her gushing hole. My mouth filled with her flowing juices as I dug in as far as I could make my tongue reach.

Gripping her ass as hard as I could I went back to work on her swollen nub. Jasmin's hands had a firm grip on my head as her knees pulled up towards her chest. Her hole opened wide to my hungry mouth as she drove my head wherever she needed it.

Finally, after several building orgasms, Jasmin lost it. Her hips bucked, driving her cunt into my face, over and over again. Then, with one last screech her thighs clamped down on my head. If I hadn't been so excited, I might have screamed from the pain of having my hair yanked on. Jasmin pushed her feet onto the floor and forced her pussy and my face up into the air. When her ass dropped back to the ground, my head went with it. I watched her sweet fluid run down her quivering butt cheeks when her legs finally opened and set my head free.

I looked up over her glistening body and her bra had been ripped off. I smiled as big as the sun as her exhausted and exhilarated face greeted me. In a gasping breath she spoke, "what is wrong with you, phew, are you trying to kill me?"

"I am not done yet babydoll…" I smiled. She was stunning; words could not describe her beauty. She has amazing breasts, which were perfect for her body. She had beautiful pink nipples, which were rock hard and were sticking out half-inch.I was going to feel every inch of her body.

I took her pointy nipple into my mouth and gently sucked on it. She moaned and relaxed as I gently massaged her other breast with my hand, rolling her nipples with my fingers. I then moved to her other breast and sucked on her nipple, gently pulling it with my teeth and twisting it.

"Ohhhhh Dave? That feels soooo good" she moaned, running her hand through my hair. I moved to her neck and started sucking on it and kissing her. She shook and put her hand on my shoulder and leaned back. I continued kissing her neck, and then I moved to her Adam's apple, and I licked her chin and traced her throat. I felt her swallow and she started twitching lightly.

"DAVE? WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MEEE?"

I didn't answer her and kissed her shoulder and then moved to her armpits and kissed her, and licked it gently. I knew I was driving her crazy and licked it thoroughly before moving on to the other shoulder, where I did the same. She had her eyes closed and from the look on her face, I could tell she was experiencing absolute pleasure.

"Mmmm" she moaned unable to get out any words. I moved down to her flat stomach and planted a trail of small kissed to which she shuddered. I used my tongue and circled the outer layer of her pussy, but never actually touching the pussy. This was driving her wild and she tried to force my face into her pussy, but I ignored it and traveled to her thighs and then to her toes.

I massaged her feet and took her toes into my mouth and sucked on them gently. She was moaning with pleasure as I sucked each toes switching ever five seconds or so. I moved to her other feet and did the same thing and I looked at her pussy which was drenching with her juices. I finally decided to take pity on her pussy and planted a kiss in the center of her pussy.

"DAVE!" she moaned and her hand grabbed my head and forced it into her pussy. I started lapping away her juices. I took her sensitive bud in my mouth and started sucking on it furiously and I knew she was about to have an orgasm so I increased the pace and flicked it faster and harder.

"OHHHHHHH I AM GOING TO CUM DAVE I AM GOING TO CUM!!" she moaned. I slowed down and let her orgasm pass, and then I started flicking her cilt again. I used my teeth to pull her cilt and then twirled it around my tongue making her go wild.

I then slowly spread her pussy lips and started licking her and eating her inside out, sticking my tongue as far as it would go. She was buckling her hips in my face and trying to drown with her snatch. I could feel her orgasm coming close, once again and quickly shoved my middle and my index finger into her sex and found her G-spot. I made a "come here" motion with my fingers and she tightly gripped my fingers with her pussy and I knew she was close so I slowed down.

"DAVE!?! PLEASE PLEASE" she begged me. I finally decided to have mercy on her and started sucking on her cilt furiously and pressed my thumb into her asshole. Her juices gushed my face, she shook and quivered for a good minute. I got up and held my beautiful sister in my arms as she collapsed on top of me.

"Dave…every part of my body is burning…I never orgasmed like that…that was amazing…" she said with a

smile on her face. "Not fuck me!"

My cock was pressed onto her pubic mound after I climbed on top of Jasmin's body. I slipped my hands under the back of her shoulders and gripped the top of them from underneath. It felt so warm and comfortable laying between her legs. I kissed her tenderly. My lips grabbed at her bottom lip and pulled on it. My tongue licked across the extended lip. My eyes searched her soul to see if she felt what I was feeling. When her lip was freed, we kissed passionately with our eyes wide open.

When I lifted my hips, Jasmin's hand moved between us and guided my cock to her wet opening. "Go ahead, put it in me. Do it, Dave. Make love, um, fuck me Dave, just fuck me."

Without a second of delay, I arched my back until my pubic hair was grinding her pubic bone. I took a long breath and let my dick absorb the intense sensation. I slipped my arms underneath and grabbed her lower shoulders, I pressed my chest against her large breasts and her arms immediately grabbed my back.

"Dave? Your dick feels so right in me" she moaned and I had to admit it felt more than right, it felt like home. Our eyes met and I leaned down to slip my tongue into her warm mouth. When our tongue met it was like electricity jolted through my body, she smelled so sweet. We kissed for a long time with my dick inside her warm pussy. I slowly started humping her, my dick slid up and down her warm and slippery walls. She threw her head back and her mouth was wide open, she looked like she was having a stroke and I could see sweat trickling down her beautiful face.

"Fuck me faster!?!" she moaned and it was as if she had me spell bounded. I increased my pace and so did her breathing, she started panting and twitching. Her grip on my back was firm and her nipples slid down up and down my chest.

"OH FUCK!" Without warning her thighs wrapped around me like a snake and her nails bit into my back. Her pussy held my cock in a death-grip as her juices started flowing around my cock. This sent me over the edge, I needed to cum badly. I buried my face in her hair and started fucking her with all my strength. I pounded her flooding pussy as she kept on cumming and cumming, she bit into my shoulder.

"DAVE!!!!!!!!" I couldn't hold it any longer and kept on fucking her until I felt that familiar feeling in my balls. I didn't stop and flicked her nipple with the tip of my tongue and exploded in her pussy. I sent ropes of cum into her pussy, enough to get every girl in Europe pregnant.

"Oh my fucking god!" I collapsed on top of her. She gently stroked my hair and I wanted to sleep in her arms.

Suddenly, Amanda, Bruce, Jessica and Mike came into my room and started laughing. Bruce had a serious erection and so did Mike, Jessica looked kind of upset and sad but she didn't say anything.

"Dave? Dave" Fuck me Dave!" Mike mocked Jasmine and she tried to kick him but couldn't reach him. Everybody started laughing again and I rolled off Jasmine and pulled her with me. She landed on top of me and hugged me like a Teddy bear. I hugged her back just as tightly and Jessica looked away. I need to talk to her.

"Shut up Mike...you are just jealous because you can't fuck me like Dave can" Jasmine stuck her tongue out and gave him the finger.

"Seriously Jasmine...it is one thing to moan and another to scream at the top of your lungs" Amanda said as she lay down next to us.

"Mandy...if you had as many orgasms as I did now...you wouldn't be talking!"

"How many did you have?"

"At least 10 or 11" She had a lot but I doubt that she had that many. She gave me a long kiss and got off me. "I need to get cleaned up!"

"We have to go...see you later Dave...come on Bruce!" Jessica said suddenly and went downstairs. I tried to catch up with her but she was already in her car. Bruce stopped me and nodded his head.

"I will take care of her...today was probably the best day of my life dude...although I didn't get to fuck your cousin!" He said sadly and got a smack from Amanda.

They left soon after that and I took a quick shower (separately), and put some fresh clothes on and some cologne. I went downstairs and looked at the time, it was 2:30 and we still didn't have lunch. At the thought of lunch, my stomach grumbled and I sat down next to Jasmine. They were all watching a movie which didn't interest me.

"Yo Jasmine...why don't you give me a ride? Show off your new Mercedes..." I said and her eye lit up at that idea. "Let's get some pizza...I am starving...Amanda what do you want for toppings?"

"Umm...pepperoni and onions...get some beer too...actually never mind…"

"Mike?"

"Huh?"

"Toppings?"

"Umm...same with me...onions..." He said looking through his phone. I grabbed my wallet and went outside with Jasmine. Her hair was neatly combed and it fell over her shoulders. She looked like an angel who came to visit earth. I ran my hands over her new car and whistled. She giggled and unlocked the car. It was hot inside but after we opened the window it was much better.

"Nice ride..." I said after she turned the engine on. It hummed to life and I wished I had a car like her but I really shouldn't complain since my parents bought me a new sports bike.

"Thanks...how come you don't ride your bike?" she asked

"I don't want anything to happen to it...you want to come for a ride with me? Tomorrow?" I asked her turning the radio on. I put my favorite channel and turned the volume up.

"Really? That would be nice...is this the place?" she asked as we parked in front of a Pizza hut. I nodded and we got out of the car. The place was really huge and lots of kids from my school came here after school. I ordered two large pizzas with my favorite toppings in one of them, Jasmine didn't really care for toppings so the other pizza had Mike's and Amanda's. We both sat down and she leaned into my chest and draped her arm across my stomach. I put my arm around her and kissed her forehead.

"So why are our parents lying to us?" she asked.

"What?"

"Your parents told you that my mom is sick...she isn't...and my mom told me that I should take my new car for a ride and spend some time with you guys..." she said quietly. I didn't know what was such a big deal.

"Think about it Dave...this happened to us almost every year...last year you came over my house...and the year before tha-

"What are you trying to say?"

"They are hiding something" she said. I was shocked, what would they try to hide from us?

"Couple of weeks ago...I heard my mom masturbating...she was moaning "Larry"...think about it..."

"Alright...we will go check it out tomorrow...alright?" I said just to make her feel happy and she seemed happy. I leaned down and gently started kissing her, she kissed me back with zeal and her hand started rubbing my dick.

"Stop Dave...there are kids here" she said breaking the kiss. Just then a pair of hands covered my eyes.

"Guess who?" There was only one person who does that and has hands which smell vanilla. My ex-girlfriend Ashley. "What do you want Ashley?"

"You don't seem as happy as I seem to see you" she said as she sat down next to me. She looked like she was drinking and her clothes smelled like smoke, she was looking at me dreamily and then looked at Jasmine.

"Who is this? I thought you were going out with Jessica?" she slurred and leaned in to kiss me. I moved my face away partly because her breath reeked. She looked disappointed but then smiled at me again.

"She is my-

"Girlfriend" Jasmine interrupted me and then smiled at Ashley "I am his girlfriend...who are you?"

"What? I am his girl-

"She is my ex-girlfriend" I interrupted Ashley.

"You know Dave..." She said running her sharp fingernail over my face "I really felt bad after we broke up...I even started doing drugs, and started drinking heavily...I really missed your dick" she rubbed my cock through my pants.

"Well now he is mine sorry" Jasmine said pushing Ashley's hand away. They both glared at each other for a while before someone grabbed Ashley by her clothes and pulled her up. They were two kids from the baseball team. They basically dragged her outside. Jasmine looked at me confused and I knew something was up. I quickly paid for the pizza and gave the boxes to Jasmine.

"Jasmine...go sit in the car...I will be right back" I said

"What? No..." She put the boxes in the car and followed me as I crossed the parking lot.

"Suck it Bitch! I will cut your tits off" The shorter guy said as he forced Ashley to suck his dick. There was another guy who was trying to get his dick out of his pants. They both saw me as stopped what they were doing. The shorter guy put his dick back in his pants and glared at me

"What do you want? We are not shooting a movie here...fuck off" He said

"Dave? No...please" Ashley said faintly. Jasmine looked at me worriedly. The two guys were heavily built but I knew I could take each at a time. The only thing was which one of them was stronger and I had to knock the weaker guy before I take the stronger guy.

"Shut the fuck up bitch! Look...if you don't leave right now. We will * your girl too" The taller guy said.

I quickly moved to him and knocked him out with a solid punch to his jaw and he was on the ground. I looked at the shorter guy and he took out a knife and grinned at me. Jasmine immediately moved between us and tried to negotiate with him.

"Jasmine! Get out of the way!" I whispered but she didn't move. She went forward to try to talk to the guy with a KNIFE!

"Look...there is no need for a fight...just let go of Ashley and let us g-

The guy moved in to try to cut her and I pulled Jasmine back but her hands were in the air and the blade made slight contact with her arm. I grabbed his hand for forced the blade out of it and broke his nose with a punch and kicked him in the balls with all my force. He was the ground limp.

"Oh my god Jasmine! Are you okay?" I asked. Blood was oozing out of her arm but the cut itself was not deep. I took out my handkerchielf and wrapped it around her. "Are you crazy? What were you trying to do? What if you got stabbed" I yelled at her.

"Are you crazy? What if you got stabbed? How do you think you are Vin Diesel?" She yelled back and started crying. I hugged her and rubbed her back.

"Sorry I yelled at you…I was just scared…" I said and I kissed her cheek. She stopped crying but I didn't let go of her and kissed her cheek again as I stroked her hair.

"It is alright...I guess I was crazy trying to discuss with him huh?" She smiled

"Yes you were" I laughed and kissed her again. I eventually let go of her and got my phone out from my pocket and called Ashley's brother and told him to pick her up. We got in the car and drove home immediately. Almost as soon as we got home both, Amanda and Mike jumped on us and got their pizza box and started cramming it down their throat.

"Mmm…so fucking good" Jasmine moaned as she took a small bite out of her pizza. It was her first pizza and my third pizza. She sat next to me and leaned against my left side; I put my arm around her and took another big bite out of my pizza.

"Jas…what happened to your arm?" Amanda asked and Mike turned around to look at her arm. She just shrugged and Amanda looked at me for explaining.

"She tried to be a hero" I said and received a jab from Jasmine's elbow. I laughed and both Mike and Amanda looked confused.

"It is nothing…what you need to know is…Mike has some pretty messed up ex-girlfriends" she concluded and Amanda nodded her head in agreement.

"Shut up…that's why they were my exes" I said and everybody laughed at that. After I ate my full, I lazily laid down on the couch with Jasmine on top of me. We both looked to the side as we watched a movie on Netflix. Amanda went upstairs to study for her finals and Mike sighed as she walked up the stairs.

"Ready for round two?" Jasmine whispered

"Round two?" I asked and she giggled. She moved up and started slowly kissing me. She slowly started rubbing her ass into my crotch and I felt my dick starting to harden. She pulled my lower lip and massaged it while flicking my upper lip with her tongue.

"Mmmm" I moaned into her sweet little mouth.

"Jasmine?" Mike interrupted us but she didn't stop kissing me.

"What?" she mumbled and moved to my neck. She started pulling my skin with her teeth and I moaned as warm sensations traveled down to my crotch.

"I really need your help in fucking Amanda" He said and pulled our heads back. I wanted to smack him but my hands were in Jasmine's jeans. "You guys fucked already and I didn't even get pussy! That is not fair…and Amanda isn't interested in me! Do what you did to Nina"

"Nina?" I asked confused and they both grinned at me.

"Watch" she got off me and slowly went up the stairs and we both followed her up the stairs. She told us to wait outside the door and went in Amanda's door. She got on her bed and laid down on her stomach next to Amanda and they slowly started talking. I saw Mike removing all his clothes and he motioned me to do the same. I removed all my clothes and wasn't shy since Mike saw me naked all summer. He didn't even look at my dick and when I looked at his, he was already erect.

When I looked back at the room, Jasmine and Amanda were making out like two lost lovers who finally met, and my dick jumped. I was about to shoot my load when they both started undressing and when Jasmine straddled Amanda's face. Mike went in the room and positioned his dick and pushed in.

"AHHHHH" Amanda screamed surprised. I followed Mike and sat on the bed watching the erotic scene in front of me. I slowly started stroking my dick and Jasmine grinned at me, Mike was pounding her pussy with all his might and he was slapping her breasts. Jasmine grinded her pussy into Amanda's face so she was barely able to breathe. I really needed to fuck someone and I grabbed Jasmine and pulled her into me.

"Ahhh" She squealed as she was lifted off but her squeal turned into a moan as I plunged my dick deep into her hole. She grinned at me and pulled me down for a long kiss. I held her hips for support and moved my dick back and then slammed it into her again grinding my hips into hers. She moaned loudly and I started increasing the pace, I looked over to see Mike giving Amanda an orgasm. "

"MMMMMM"

"Ahhhhh"

"OH MY FUCKING GOD!"

"FUCK ME DAVE!"

"FASTER MIKE YES YES YES JUST LIKE THAT"

That was all I heard, moans and more moaning. I couldn't even describe how tight Jasmine's pussy was and I milked her large breasts. The look on Jasmine's face as she came was priceless, her eyes rolled all the way back into her eyes and her mouth formed a perfect O.

"Switch Switch Switch!" Mike moaned

"What?" I managed.

"Fuck Amanda and I will fuck Jas" He said after a while and I found this extremely erotic. He nodded at me and I removed my dick from Jasmine's pussy and it was painful, I quickly moved to Amanda and she looked confused for a second and then smiled as I slammed my dick back into her warm pussy.

"Mmmm yes fuck me brother fuck me little brother" she screamed in delight as I pounded her pussy. I leaned down and bit her nipples hard and pulled them.

"Don't call me baby brother!" I leaned down and gave her a long kiss and I tasted Jasmine's pussy. I moved her to the side and started fucking her sideways. She wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled me tightly against her body. Her hard nipples were constantly rubbing against my bare chest and it wasn't long before she clamped down on my dick and screamed.

"I AM CUMMINGGGG-

I shut her up by kissing her and she screamed into my mouth. Her juices flooded against my dick and it felt like hot water was pouring down the side of my dick. She eventually relaxed and I slowed down so I wouldn't cum easily.

"Switch Again" Mike said next to me and Amanda shook her head as if she didn't want me to leave.

"He is too rough!" she said softly as I softly sucked on her ear. I smiled and moved at the exact same time Mike did and pushed my dick back in Jasmine's.

"Don't you fucking dare switch again!" Jasmine threatened but I was the one who had complete control over her. She must have sensed this because she pushed me to the side and straddled me.

"Ah Hah!" she grinned triumphantly. She slowly started riding up and down my pole. I closed my eyes and relaxed enjoying the warm sensation she was giving me. I put hands on her firm stomach and used her love handles to lift her up and down my pole.

"Fuck this!" she screamed and leaned forwards and gave me a kiss. Her hair was on her side and she started fucking me quickly. Her soft ass cheeks were pressing down my sides and I helped her up. As she came down I thrust up to meet her and as she went back up I prepared for my next stroke. She grabbed my head and started kissing me all over.

"I am close…I am so damn close" I moaned as she stuck her tongue in my ear and flicked my earlobe.

"Cum with me!" she managed and I kept on fucking her until I couldn't take it anymore. I slammed into her and my head swelled and then exploded. Ropes of cum were shot deep in her pussy. She shivered as she came with me, her pussy milked my cock and she collapsed on top of me.

I looked over to see Amanda giving Mike a sloppy blow-job as he got close to his orgasm. He grabbed her head and forced it down his dick and groaned loudly. Amanda gagged a bit but managed to swallow all of it. He collapsed on top of her and started sucking her breasts like a baby.

"I wanted to do that for a long time!" He moaned. Amanda giggled and stroked his hair.

"Take a break…we are going to start round three soon" Jasmine whispered in my ear. She laughed when she saw the expression on my face. "Don't worry…round three is tomorrow"

"Get the hell out of my room Jasmine and Dave!" Amanda kicked me "I want Mike here…he is going to sleep with me"

"Whatever" I picked up Jasmine with ease and took her to my room. Almost as soon as we reached the bed, my legs gave out and I collapsed on it. Jasmine pulled me up and we both drifted off to sleep.

I was the first one to wake up and Jasmine was on top of me. Her head was on my shoulder and our pillow was on the floor. She was clinging on to me tightly and I gently brushed the hair out of her face and looked at her beautiful face. Her breath was so soft I barely heard it and I kissed her forehead and hugged her tightly. I tried to ease my way but she held on to me.

"mmm…stay with me…I like it when you hold me" she said and I couldn't deny her plea. I softly stroked her soft hair and kissed her cheek. She sighed contently and gave me a morning kiss.

"I am ready for round three" I whispered in her ear and spread her ass cheeks and slowly inserted my finger into her ass until it was completely in her and sucked on it.

"Eww…" she said and I laughed.

"I love every part of you" I whispered and went underneath the blankets and stuck my tongue as deep as it would go into her ass.

"Oh gawd….you still like anal don't you?" she asked me pulling me up. "Before we do round three…you promised me something"

"What?" I asked trying to remember what I promised her.

"Bike ride" she said.

"Right now? It is only 9:00…" I tried to reason but she pouted her lips and I said sure. How could anyone say no to someone as beautiful as her!?!

"Thank you! Let me get ready" she jumped up from the bed and went to the bathroom, her cute ass flouncing. I grinned and took a shower. I put my shirt on and dried my hair, I found my jeans in my messy closet. After putting my fresh boxers, I went downstairs and found my biker jacket and gloves. My jacket was black with red stripes and my gloves were black.

Jasmine came back down with a white shirt which revealed her cleavage and had black jeans. Her hair was neatly combed and it was long and silky. She gave me a kiss and stood eagerly.

"Aren't you going to eat breakfast?" I asked

"We can eat on our way" she said and I shrugged. I gave her one of my black shades which looked nice on her and put my own shades.

"What are these for?" she asked as she put the shades on.

"So you wont be crying and it would be better if you tie your hair back in a ponytail" I said

"Okey-Dokey" she said and tied her hair back. I sighed and grabbed my keys and went to the garage and looked at my YZF-R1. It was a beautiful piece of mechanics and I walked out of the garage and revealed it to an excited Jasmine. I got on bike and turned it on and it hummed to life, I felt its vibrations underneath me. I put my jacket on and then gave my spare one to Jasmine. She squealed and got behind me, it wasn't as hard as I expected.

I thought it would be hard for balance but she was too light for me to even notice. She slipped her arms underneath mine and hugged me tightly. She gave me a kiss on the cheek and put her helmet on. I grabbed my helmet and eased my way into the streets after I put it on.

She seemed genuinely disappointed that I didn't take off but I wasn't trying to grab anyone's attention and I got on the highway and took off.

"AHH! she screamed as we went from 40 to 85 in matter of seconds. I wasn't expecting much traffic but I was wrong, I weaved through the traffic and slowed down 70. She was clinging on to me tightly and didn't make a single noise. After about 20 minutes or so, I stopped at the nearest Dunkin Donuts.

"Oh my god! That was scary as hell but so cool" she said taking off her helmet. I grinned at her and took off my helmet and we both went inside. I ordered a large breakfast for myself and she ordered scrambled eggs and black coffee.

"That it?" I asked her. How on earth is she going to last throughout the day?

"Yeah Dave…I got to be slim" she said smiling and taking a seat. I shook my head and followed her and we had our breakfast in five minutes. After she finished her, I wasn't even half-way. I quickly crammed the food down my throat and waited for her to finish her coffee.

"That was quite a big breakfast" she said. I laughed and she laughed with me.

"You need to eat more and then you should burn it off…not starve yourself" I said.

"Who said I was starving myself?" she frowned

"Oh come on…" I said putting my arm around her.

"Oh such a cute couple" An elderly couple walked by us. I said thank you while Jasmine just blushed. After they left, Jasmine looked at me straight in the eyes and asked me "Do you love me?"

"Yeah of course I lov-

"No I mean love me love me…like how you would love a wife" she said looking straight into my eyes.

"I…I do Jasmine…but things are not as simple as they seem…we can love each other as much as we want but we won't be together…what would happen if our parents found out?" I asked her

"So we can never be together…why? Why dave? I love you so much…I feel…complete with you" she said softly crying. I held her tightly and kissed her. I gently wiped the tears off her face.

"Hey come on...I see you smiling...I see the smile..." I said pointing at her lips. She first started smiling and then broke into a laugh. "Stop laughing! Seriously if you don't stop laughing right now!"

"Well stop tickling me!" she squealed as my hands ran over her sides. She was all over the place and I finally stopped. "Why do I love you so much!?!"

"Because you do..." I said and gave her a big hug. She smiled at me and then we threw our trash away and headed outside. She told me once she wanted to ride a bike so I got my keys out and threw them to her. She caught them gracefully and looked at me confused.

"Want to ride it?" I asked her and she had a huge smile on her face. She got on the bike and turned it on, I got behind her and quickly showed her how to switch the gears. She rode in the parkinglot until she felt comfortable and then I told her to get on the highway. She got on the highway but was only driving in 50's and 55's.

"Come on...you can go faster than that!" I said and held on to her tightly as she increased the speed. She was quickly manuevering through the traffic like a pro and we reached her house in less than 30 min.

"Whew...damn now I know how scary it is to be a passanger!" I said and she grinned at me. I took off my helmet and followed her inside the house. I threw my helmet on the couch and grabbed a coke from the freezer and sat on the couch. Jasmine went upstairs and I started flipping through the channels to find something interesting when Jasmine rushed downstairs and shut the T.V

"What's wrong?" I asked her as she pulled me up.

"Shhhh...follow me don't say anything!" she said putting her finger on my lips. I followed her up the stairs and gasped when I saw my dad fucking the living shit out of my aunt. The first thing that went throught my mind was "God she is hot!" the second thing that went through my mind was "He is cheating on my mom!". I was going to barge in their and demands an answer from my dad when Jasmine grabbed my wrist. She pointed across the room and I saw my mom fingering herself.

So this was they were up to! Jasmine has been right the whole time, they sent us away on vacations so they could have their fun but how could mom be accepting this.

"Fuck her Larry! Fuck the shit out of that slut! Then fuck me! OHH I am so damn close!" My mom moaned as she approached her orgasm. My mom was a looker. She had nice long blonde hair and green eyes like mine, her DD breasts looked stunning on her flat stomach. Her breasts had almost no sag on them and her pussy was lightly trimmed.

"Shut...the...fuck ...up! He is mine!" Jenny, my aunt moaned. She was the exact copy of Jasmine or should I say Jasmine was the exact copy of her mother. They both had the same hair color, body type, and they even sounded the same when they had sex.

"Calm down sisters! I got plenty for both of you!" My dad grinned as he fucked Jenny. Sisters? I looked at Jasmine but she looked just as suprised. She grabbed my hand and took me to her room and started undressing. I followed her lead and quickly undressed until I was only in my boxers, Jasmine got on the bed and took my boxers off in a seductive manner and pre-cum was already dripping. She had only her panties on which looked sexy as hell.

"Come here baby...let me suck on you tits!" I said and she moved up and sat on my dick. I moaned as she started rubbing herself across my dick and the heat radiating from her pussy was intense. She threw her breasts right in front of my face.

I sucked a nipple into my mouth, squeezing and twisting the other one as I bit lightly and playfully. Now it was her turn to moan out loud. I switched nipples, the first one glistening with my saliva.

With my mouth still playing with her chest, I stood and turned around, laying her on the bed below me. Now I was on top of her, and her legs wrapped around me while I ravished her amazing body with my tongue and teeth. Her hips were twisting around again, And my head ached to tear through her dripping pussy less than an inch away.

I pulled back, and she looked expectantly, and begged, "Please, take me Dave."

"Have to be patient honey," I said with a wave of my finger, tutting her like a naughty child. I knelt down, and put my face between her legs. The first whiff of her scent was like a drug, and I licked her panties. The white, smooth fabric was so wet I could pretty much see through it.

I kissed and licked her underwear, softly enough that she would feel just the slightest pressure on her pretty cunt. She whimpered and tried to push her hips closer to me, and I obliged her by pressing my tongue as hard as I could against her hole, much like my cock had done moments before.

She wrapped her legs around my head, and reached down to move her panties aside, and I thrust my tongue deep inside her. She cried in ecstasy as I bit tenderly on her clit and flicked it with my tongue. A quick glance up showed me that her hands had taken up where mine had left off on her chest, and she was pinching her nipples while I went down on her.

"Oh god, I'm so close..." Jasmine moaned moaned. I took that as my cue, and with one motion, stood up and thrust myself inside of her. She was so wet that I slid right in with no problem. She must not have been lying, because as soon as I was in to the hilt, her pussy convulsed around me, and I felt a new wave of wetness as she came on my cock. Her hands gripped and twisted the sheets as she cried out lovingly, "Oh Dave!!"

I started to move slowly in and out, loving every inch of her. She was so tight that I thought I'd lose it right away. Jasmine's legs were spread, her feet in the air. The only contact between us was me inside of her smooth, shaven cunt. I thrusted as fast as I could, watching her tits jiggle back and forth. Her panties were on her stomach, the sheer fabric now only served to accentuate her nudity, since it no longer covered anything decent.

"Dave...dont cum in me!" she gasped sensing that I was close to my orgasm.

"Where do you want me to then?" I groaned as my dick slid smoothly inside her. I leaned down to kiss her and she grabbed my head and rammed her tongue down my throat. She kissed with so much passion that I couldnt last much longer.

"In my mouth!" I took my dick out of her mouth and she immediately took my dick in her mouth and twirled her tongue around my head like a pro and took me deep inside her throat. I moaned and shoot roped of white cum down her throat, she didn't gag and swalloed every single drop. She kept on sucking me even after I was limp, until I pulled her head away.

"Oh no...we got to go! What is they find us?" She said suddenly and gave me my clothes. She quickly put her clothes on and I took my time, putting mine on. "Hurry up Dave!"

"Why? He is fucking his sister and so can...wait...so my dad is your dad! You are my half-sister!" I grinned and she looked at me and then smiled.

"Let's go!" We silently went downstairs and got on our bike, I decided to drive. For some reason she told me to stop and I was confused but still stopped at the side. She got off and took off her helmet.

"What's wrong?" I asked her.

"I need to know something...we can be together now...our whole family is into incest! I need your answer...do you love me?" she asked seriously.

"Jasmine-

"You know you love me what is stopping you!" she said loudly as a car zoomed by us.

"But I am already in a relationship! This is the longest I have ever been in and I don't want to mess anything up by commiting to you!"

"So I am just a pussy to you then!" she said and I went near her and tried to put my arm around her but she pushed it off.

"Jasmine you are more than a pussy to me! Why you would you say that? What's wrong? We were fine couple of day's ago...and you suddenly ask me if I truly love you...I do OK? I truly love you...but what do you want me to do with Jessica?" I argued

"I don't know Dave...I am not talking to you until you decide..." she said and put her helmet back on. I tried to reason with her but she didn't answer or reply to me. I cursed and got on the bike and drove home in record time.

"What's wrong?" Amanda asked once we got home. Jasmine sat on the couch with a grim look on her face and sighed. I sat next to her and put my arm around her.

"Can we talk about this?" I said looking into her eyes. She looked away and shook her head. She got up and went upstairs. I sighed and closed my eyes, what happened to her?

"What's wrong Dave?" Amanda said putting her hand on my knee. I explained the siuation to her and expected her to laugh at me and tell me that I can never love a girl but she smiled.

"Why is she acting like that?" I asked Amanda hoping to find an answer, she simply shrugged.

"Girls are like that...they get emotional sometimes...she loves you Dave...I know that. Just do what your heart wants you to do..." she said and kissed me on my cheek and left. Mike came and sat next to me. What is this? My whole family planned an attack against me or are they all experts at love?

"I heard what's wrong bro...you are in a tough spot...talk to me it will help...trust me...who do you find physically attractive?" he said

"Ummm Jessica is pretty but Jasmine is definately beautiful that her..." I said facing him. He nodded his head sagely.

"Alright...who did you spend more time with and who is the person who you will never get bored with?" He asked

"More time Jasmine and obviously I would never get bored with her...that is why I spent more time with her" He smiled at me and nodded his head again.

"Who knows you better? Who knows what you like?" He asked and it suddenly hit me whether he was asking biased questions or not. Either way Jasmine was right for me and I decided to break up with Jessica but I couldnt just go and say "I found someone better than you Jessica...bye"

Mike left after a while and I heard a car from the driveway and looked out the window to see Jessica out of her car. I opened the door for her and she gave me a hug but not a kiss.

"Hi"

"Hi...come on in...have a seat" I said and led her to the couch. She sat down across from me and didn't say anything.

"You left hastily yesterday...what's up?" I asked her still thinking of a way to tell her that I wanted to break up with her.

"I wanted to talk to you about that...Dave...me and you won't work out...you are just...too complicated...so maybe we should break up?" She said slowly. I wasn't sad or angry, suddenly it felt like million pounds have been lifted off my shoulder. "we can still be friends and since Bruce is serious with Amanda...we will probably see a lot of each other...I just came to say that...bye"

"I understand...bye" She kissed me on the cheek and left without turning back. That was faster than I expected and much smoother, I shrugged and started walking up the stairs. Jasmine was in my room looking at her phone, probably texting her friends. I sat down next to her on the bed and waited for her to say something.

"Alright Jasmine...I decided..." I said after she didn't say anything. She shut her phone and looked at me expectedly and I wanted to tease her. "I decided Jessica...sorry"

She looked crushed as if million pounds just dropped on her shoulders and tears were forming in her pretty blue eyes. I didn't want her to start crying or feel too bad and I grabbed her and kissed her. I pressed my lips onto her soft lips and forced my tongue into her, she didn't respond but stayed limp in my arms.

"I am just kidding baby...I broke up with Jessica" I said breaking the kiss. I looked into her eyes and they shone with happiness. I pushed her on the bed and hugged her. She hugged me back tightly.

"You bastard! Don't EVER do that again!" she said and elbowed me in the back. I laughed and looked at her gorgeous face and caressed her cheeks. She rubbed the back of my neck with her thumb and gave me a quick kiss.

"Jasmine…what is wrong?" I asked her.

"What's wrong? Nothing is wrong" she said and looked away. I knew something was up, why would she ask me questions like this all of sudden.

"Tell me…you trust me right?" I said forcing her to look in my eyes. She sighed and looked deep in my eyes.

"Dave…I…am not on a pill and I might get pregnant from the fucking we did…" she said and I was dumbstruck.

"Bu..But…didn't you say you were on the pill?"

"I never said because you never asked me…I just needed to know you were committed to me…and not leave me alone after you find out if I pregnant…" she said looking worried "If I…will get pregnant…would you want the baby?"

"Of course…I would want the baby…why would you even think like that? Look…I will always love you alright?" I kissed her forehead and hugged her. She smiled and hugged me back and kissed my cheek. I rolled off her and pulled her with me, she straddled my chest and was looking down at me naughtily. I looked at her and she grinded her ass into my crotch and smiled. The smile sent chills down my back.

"So are we doing round three now?" she asked

"Round three?" I asked her. She nodded her head and I could see the smile spreading on her lips. I gently ran my hands over her flat stomach and started tickling her. She was extremely ticklish and immediately started laughing and writhing like a snake.

"Stop it! Stop it Dave!" she said while still laughing. She managed to push me away and ran for the door. I ran right after her and caught her before she could go down the stairs. I started tickling her and she dropped to the floor and went into a fetal position so I couldn't tickle her. I lifted her up and threw her on my parents bed and jumped on top of her pinning her hands down with mine. She was breathing hard and she was looking at me.

"You look so cute lying there like that…" I said truthfully. She looked so venerable and sexy that I could feel my dick rising. I let go of her hands and pressed my lips into her soft lips, our tongues met in a long embrace. My chest was pressing down into her firm breasts and her soft hands held my face as we kissed.

We rolled so she was on top of me and her hair covered our faces. She didn't bother to move it back so I gently moved her hair out of her face and held it behind her neck. As we kissed she started grinding her hips into mine in circles, constantly rubbing my erection. She broke the kiss but didn't move away so our forehead was touching, I rubbed my nose against her in a playful manner and she laughed.

"It feel so bad doing it in our parent's room" she whispered and lifted my shirt up. I moved up so she could get it off and she threw it next to us. She ran her hands over my chest and circled my nipples. I could feel them getting hard and she moved down and licked them.

"Oh gawd…" I moaned. No girl has ever done that to me and now I know how it feels to lick a girl's nipple or suck on them.

She unbuckled my belt and pulled my jeans down to my knees and I helped her take it off. She rubbed my erection through my boxers and I softly moaned. She took them off and expertly stroked my dick in her hand.

Just then I felt warm lips around the head of my penis as I lean my head back and close my eyes. This was heaven.. As she slides up and down my shaft rolling her tongue along the bottom of my penis I can't help but think she is an experienced cock sucker. I raise my head back up and open my eyes to look down at her, and it is a beautiful sight seeing her head slide back and forth, back and forth. Starting to get into it, I move my hand behind her head and rest it in her soft hair as she lets out a moan of approval she starts to suck harder. I guess from wanting to hurry things along so I start to push down a little on every down stroke she makes feeling her start to deep throat and gag a little starting to turn me on even more.

"Suck it baby…just like that…yes" I moan.

Just Thrusting deep into her hot and moist throat as I slide across her soft tongue and lips. Saliva dripping out of her mouth onto my pants and her shirt. I open my eyes to see her eagerly sucking it, I push my dick further into her hot mouth and her throat muscles squeeze the head of my dick so tightly, I knew I was going to cum.

"I am going to cum baby!" I managed to get out. She took me deeper until her nose was touching my public hair.

My parents and my aunt decide to come into the room at that exact time. They were all laughing and my dad was the first one to see me.

"Dave! You don't bring girls over to our bedroom!" My dad said fiercely. I barely heard him and shot my cum deep in Jasmine's throat. She gagged slightly but managed to swallow it all.

"Oh gawd that was amazing!" I said and then looked at dad who was staring at me in disbelief. My aunt saw the scene which was going on and stopped laughing. My mom looked at me confused and then shock came over her face and finally anger settled in. Jasmine was still facing me and she looked amused and scared at the same time.

"Who is that girl!?!" My mom asked me but it was my dad who moved toward me and yanked Jasmine up. He immediately let go of her and his mouth was wide open.

"Jasmine!?" They all said at the same time. I slowly grabbed my boxers and put them on.

"Yeah Yeah Yeah…It is me…I am his cousin…I shouldn't be doing this…I am the older one…blah blah blah" Jasmine said and sat down next to me. My aunt had a faint smile on her face but my mom's expression was still scaring me.

"What's wrong daddy? He can't fuck me and you can fuck whoever you want?" Jasmine asked.

"What do you mean whoever I w…Did you just call me daddy?" He asked and looked at my mom. All the anger in my mom's face was drained.

"Yeah…how come you didn't tell me mom that it was your brother who got you pregnant? Huh? Don't I deserve to know who was my dad?" Jasmine asked. She was the one who was angry.

"I…I….I didn't know how you were going to take it…and how did you find out?" My aunt asked embarrassed.

"Me and Dave saw the little show you guys put on this morning…" Jasmine explained

"I knew someone else was with us!" My mom said for the first time "You guys didn't believe me!"

"I am sorry Jasmine…we should have told you but we didn't know how you were going to take it…I guess we should tell you now…we might as we call Amanda and Mike down…" Dad said

Mike, Amanda, Jasmine and me all sat on the bed. Jasmine was sitting next to me and Amanda next to Jasmine and Mike was next to Amanda. Mike and Amanda turned pale when they saw me only with my boxers and our parents sat across from us.

"Amanda…Mike…we have to tell you something…" Dad sighed and rubbed his eyes "Mike…I am your father…as a matter of fact..you are all my children…I got your mother…my sister…pregnant but I was already married to my sister, Megan"

"I know this is all complicated but don't judge us…"

"There is nothing to judge daddy…we all love incest…nothing to be ashamed…" Jasmine said and straddled dad, who was on a chair and kissed him. I was shocked that Jasmine would do that and looked at Amanda who was just as surprised. Mike feasted his eyes on his mom and moved towards her. I was dumbstruck when mom moved towards me and pushed me on the bed.

"I guess my son is not as innocent as he seems huh?" she said and kissed me.

What happened next? I had no clue! We had a massive incest party; I fucked my mom, my aunt, Jasmine and Amanda. We all switched off so me and Mike would fuck my aunt or me and dad would fuck my mom. All three of us fucked Amanda, me fucking her in the ass and Mike fucking her in the pussy while dad rammed his dick in her mouth. It was almost 8:00, when we all collapsed. My dick was limp even though there were four beautiful naked ladies in front of me. I looked at Dad and Mike; they were in the same position as me.

"Dave…come here…suck my nipples…you too Amanda…" Mom said as she laid on her stomach. I moved towards my mom and started sucking on her right nipple while Amanda sucked on her lift nipple.

"Yes…suck me nipples…just like when you used to be kids…" she stroked my hair and Amanda grinned at me. I tenderly bit on her nipple and softly pulled it with my teeth. Her breasts were falling up and down as her breathing increased. I moved to her left breast and both Amanda and me sucked on the same breast. I softly kissed Amanda and her nipple was between her lips.

"Oh my god...make mommy feel good…just like that!" We both fought over the same nipple and I saw Jasmine get up from the corner of my eye. I stopped sucking on the nipple and followed Jasmine out of the room. She went to my room and collapsed on my bed. She was on her stomach. I moved next to her and put my arm around her and hugged her tightly.

"What's wrong?" I asked her.

"Nothing…I am just tired…it was a long day!" She said. I had to admit it was a long day. I pulled the covers over our body and held her tightly as we drifted off to sleep.

It turns out Jasmine didn't get pregnant, she took the morning-after pill so she couldn't get pregnant. We both went to the same college and after convincing my roommate to move in with Jasmine's roommate, we had an amazing sex life. She would bring some of her friends over to our room and we would have threesomes or I would bring some of my friends over to my room and fuck Jasmine. I was addicted to Jasmine, we fucked every chance we got and would often include Amanda and Mike in this too. We both got married after college and I got a fabulous job. Our honeymoon was awesome, it had everything. We finally had a baby when Jasmine was 25. Nikki was easily the cutest baby I have ever seen; she had Jasmine's beautiful hair and my green eyes. I gave her everything she asks me and Jasmine would often yell at me for spoiling her. Regardless, we both loved Nikki and our sex life didn't plummet as a matter of fact it only increased.

Amanda ended up getting married to Bruce and they have two kids, Alex and Alexandra. They constantly visit us and we have an amazing time when they come over. Bruce got a job at a construction company and he made good money.

Mike married Jessica! I had no clue how he managed to woo her but they finally married. It was a little weird when we attended their marriage but we remained on good terms.

"Baby let's go! We are late" Jasmine said as she put her head right next to mine.

"Sorry baby…5 more min…please?" I asked her. We were all going to Amanda's house for the April Vacation but I had little work.

"Alright 5 more…that's it!" Jasmine said as she kissed me. I managed to get the contract for my company and waited for the money to fall in my bank.

"Hurry up daddy! Hurry up! Hurry up!" Nikki said as she jumped up and down on my lap. As soon as I saw the money in my account, I closed my Mac and lifted Nikki up with ease.

"Done!" I said and grabbed my keys from the table.

"Umm…No! I am driving and my car!" Jasmine said as she pulled out the keys for her new sports car. I gave her the car as a present last month and she probably wanted to show it off. I grinned and grabbed my I-phone and went outside.

"Daddy…sit in the back with me and listen to my songs" Nikki pulled me and I sat in the back with Nikki.

"Did you get the contract honey?" Jasmine asked as she turned the engine on.

"Yeah…it was a 180 million dollar contract and we get 18 million…" I said as I tried to put the head phones on.

"Wow…good job!" she said and smiled at me.

"Am I going to get a present?" I asked her playfully and she grinned at me. Jasmine if anything only became hotter, I could see the envy in my business clients when I bring her to parties. She would however never let me talk to her friends saying that, "I don't like the way they smile at you"

"Isn't this song nice daddy?" she asked as I listened to one of her kiddy songs. The song was terrible but I didn't want to hurt her feeling and at the same time I can't have her listening to crappy songs.

"Song was nice but Nikki…listen to this guy Eminem, or Lady Gaga…she is a girl singer…or

"Dave! She is 5!" Jasmine scolded me and I winced.

"NO! I am 5 ! and I am a big girl…right daddy?" Nikki countered

"Yeah you are a big girl!"

"Daddy? Can I have a phone?" she asked as I looked through my phone.

"Sure…what kind?" I asked her not looking up.

"The one you are using" she said

"You are not getting an I-phone Nikki?" Jasmine said "I got my first phone when I was 15!"

"Here use mine...don't tell mom" I whispered

"I heard that!" Jasmine said as we pulled up at Amanda's house.

"How is my brother doing?" Amanda gave me a quick kiss on my lips and did the same for Jasmine since Nikki was right there.

"Aunt Mandy!" Nikki jumped on her and gave her a big hug.

"Nikki...you are looking beautiful...Alex and his sister are inside...I brought you a present!" Nikki ran inside and Jasmine sighed.

"You and your brother are spoiling her!" Jasmine puffed and sat on the couch. I sat down next to her and put my arm around her and kissed her softly.

"Come on Jas...alright...do you want me to take the I-phone from her? What about the time when you bought her a computer for school work?" I asked her

"That was for school!"

"Really? She is only 5...I am pretty sure she is only 5 and doesn't need a computer...let's go meet your sassy brother...Amanda where is Mr.Wayne and Mike?" I said and Amanda punched me in the arm.

"You never change...you know Alex is exactly like you! He does everything you do and he call his dad Mr.Wayne!" Amanda shook her head in disbelief and Jasmine started laughing. I laughed and put my arm around Jasmine hoping she would forgive. She let me put my hand around her and leaned into me, I sighed in relief. We went outside and could smell something delicious cooking.

"Hi Bruce...how are things going man?" I said and smacked him in the back. He grinned at me when he saw me.

"I am doing fine man...your sister missed you..." He looked at Jasmine and fixed his shorts. Jasmine smiled at him and gave him a hug and a kiss on the cheek. Jessica and Mike were tanning near the pool and I went over to greet them. Mike gave me hug and a pat on the back, he went over and gave a long hug and kiss. I hugged Jessica and kissed her on the cheek. She got a boob job and her ample B breasts were now DD. She looked stunning as alway but now with the boob job, I didn't find her very attractive but Mike obviously did.

"Isn't it a little hot outside? Anyone want to come in with me?" Amanda asked but no one answered her and went back to their work.

"Let's go Mandy...I will come with you" I said and we both went inside. I grabbed two beers and sat on the couch next to her and handed her one. She took one gratefully and smiled.

"How is everything Mandy?" I said putting my arm around her. She smiled and leaned into me.

"Everything is fine...how are things with you? You look stunning and handsome...don't have any fat on you...always confident and cool...you know sometimes...I am jealous of you!" she said and took me by surprise. "But I am happy that you married our half-sister...she loves you and always did. Who wouldn't love you!?!"

"You are jealous of me? You shouldn't be...if anything I should be jealous of you! You are the one who has a solid relationship and married your high-school sweet heart...have two kids...nice job...nice husband...we shouldn't be jealous of each other..."

"Mom! Alex punched me in the arm!" Alexandra said.

"Hi Allie!" I said lifting her up. She sat on my lap and smiled at me. She looked like Amanda and in ten years or so she will be a knockout.

"Hi uncle Dave! Did you get me anything?" Allie grinned ignoring the fact that her brother hit her.

"Yes I did...I brought you a Wii and some games...where is Alex?" I said "By the way your presents are in the car and the keys are with Jasmine"

"Alex! Come here!" Amanda yelled and Alex slowly walked out of the shadows. He didn't look scared or nervous but had a cool smile on his face.

"What mom?"

"Did you punch your sister?"

"Yeah" He said coolly.

"You are grounded for a week!" Amanda said

"She called be baby brother...so I punched her!" He said and I had to admit he reminded of myself. I looked at Amanda and she had a smile on her face.

"Alex...I bought you a PS3 it's in the car and the key's are with Jasmine...and don't worry you are not grounded for a week I will talk to your mom" I said and winked at him. He grinned at me and ran outside.

"You brought him a PS3? And he is un-grounded? Don't spoil him Dave!" She scolded me. I laughed and put my head on her lap and stretched my feet.

"Don't worry Amanda...just hold me...I missed my big sister...it has been almost 5 months since I have seen you!" I said hugging her tightly.

"I missed my baby brother too!" She kissed me and then laughed when I pushed her away.

We then went outside and ate lunch which was delicious. There was all kinds of meat, bread, fried onions, and mashed potatoes. We all laughed and shared our recent experiences in and out of bed. After lunch we all went inside and sat on the couch to watch the football game. Jasmine sat next to me and I instinctively put my arm around her. Nikki ran up to us and jumped on my lap.

"Hey mom. Hi daddy."

"What's up sweetheart? Did you eat your lunch?" I asked her and she nodded her head.

"Daddy? Alex and Allie have a PS3 and Wii...can I get a PS3 and Wii too? Please? Please?"

"Sure" I said and Jasmine smacked me in the side "I mean...your mom and I have to talk about it Nikki..."

"Why can't I have one?" She demanded me and I motioned towards Jasmine and she asked Jasmine the same question.

"I don't Nikki...What did you get on the report card?" Jasmine asked "You did poorly...a C and even a D-? If you can bring those up to B's and bring your B's to A's then you can have both and maybe even that phone...right Dave?"

She looked at me expectantly and so did Nikki. I hate it when I am in one of these situations but I have to support Jasmine on this one or she will never let me have the end of this.

"Yeah Nikki...just bring your grades up...I will help you" Nikki looked crushed and I felt bad. She jumped off my lap and went inside.

"That's my baby" Jasmine kissed me and I pulled her into me and kissed her deeply.

"Good-night Nikki. Don't worry baby...your mom will buy a Wii by the end of this week" I kissed Nikki and she grabbed my hand as I was about to leave.

"Can you read me a story?" She asked me

"Not tonight baby...listen to your I-pod..." I said and turned the lights off.

"Done?" Amanda asked me and I nodded my head. She pushed me against the wall and pressed herself against me. I held her by the waist and leaned down to kiss my sexy sister. We kissed deeply and unleashed all our lust. She grabbed my hand and led me downstairs to the basement. Jasmine and Mike were already naked and Mike was thrusting steadily into Jasmine. I looked over to see Bruce and Jessica on the bed spent. We turned off the lights and Amanda pushed me on the bed.

"Mmm" I moaned as Amanda pressed her soft asscheeks into my groin. I pulled her into me and pressed my lips onto hers and she opened her mouth to receive my tongue. While we were still kissing, she removed her clothes so she was just in her panties.

"Yes...yes" I squeezed her ass tightly as my finger dug into her flesh. I pulled my pants off and left my boxers on. I rubbed my hips against her and she grinded her pussy into my dick. I could feel her warmth radiating and couldn't wait to eat her mouth-watering pussy. I quickly removed my shirt breaking the kiss for a second. I found her bra and unclasped it so her breasts fell on my chest. Her nipples were hard trying to pierce my skin. I rolled so that I was on top of her.

"You want my dick? You want it?" I whispered in her ear as I massaged her pussy through her panties which were soaking wet by now.

"Yes...Yes fuck me Dave! Make me cum! Please fuck me!?!" she moaned as I found her clit through her panties. I rubbed it slowly in circles and she started moaning louder, her nails were digging into my back and she was biting my shoulder.

"Are you going to cum for me baby? Cum for me" I whispered as I ran my finger under her panties. She kept her hair trimmed and I gently ran my fingers through her pussy hair and grabbed her sex. She kept on moving her hips so her cilt was rubbing against my hand. I didn't even have to do anything. I pulled lightly on her cilt and gently rubbed it. I started sucking on her earlobe and she suddenly stopped squeezed my back and her juices gushed. They ran over my my fingers and I brought them up so I could taste her sweet juices.

"You came too fast. You should have held it longer so the orgasm could be more powerful!" I said as she caught her breath.

"Shut up Dave! Control my orgasm? I must be getting old huh?" She asked me. I looked at her body which looked like a 19 year old college students. Her breasts had no sag and she quickly burned off her baby fat after giving birth to Alex and Allie.

"You are not even getting close to being old...you look stunning!"

"Too bad Bruce doesn't think that way huh? Our sex life is getting dull...we do it once a week! He doesn't even bother with all this foreplay anymore...he plunges his cock into me and after couple of minutes he cums and I have to masturbate later..." She sighed looking over at Bruce who was passed out "He is a great father and good husband...he is just...not that great in bed...how are things between you and Jasmine?"

"They are fine...we fuck everyday..." I said immediately regretting what I said. It only made Amanda sad.

"I am not suprised...you excite women...you always find something to spice thing's up!"

"Let's go I will please you...like I said before...I will sexually satisfy all your needs...anytime you need to cum...give me a call" I said and started massaging her breasts.

"Let me get some of that delicious pussy!" I growled as I licked my tongue over her pussy lips and sucked and slurped on her clit. Amanda grabbed my head and held it into her, moaning with pleasure. Her hips began to buck, so I reached my hands around and gripped her ass to keep her from bucking right off the counter, my tongue grinding into her pussy.

"Ooooooooo... Ooooooooo... Oooooooooo... lick me Dave, lick me little brother..." my sister moaned as she squirmed on the bathroom counter. I alternated between plunging my tongue into her cunt, licking the lips of her pussy, and flicking her clit with my tongue-tip until her ass began to buck uncontrollably.

"AHHHHHH!!!!! AHHHHHHHH!!! AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! I'M CUMMINNNNGGGGGGGGG!!!!!!! my older sister screamed as I continued to tongue her, her hips bucking wildly as I held them tight to avoid her falling to the floor. I held on firmly until her shuddering subsided and she was once again calm.

Amanda looked into my eyes dreamily, moaning "mmmmmmmmmmmmmm".

By now my cock had revived and hardened as my sister proceeded to suck it on her knees, fondling my balls with her free hand. I stood erect for a little while enjoying the feeling of her warm, wet lips sliding back and forth on the shaft of my cock, her tongue massaging my glans. I laid on my back and motioned her to jump on. She did so without hesitation, lowering her wet pussy onto my rock hard cock, quickly impaling herself with a hiss of pleasure. It was a highly erotic sight to see my cock plunging into her trimmed pussy. With no hair to hide it, I could see every detail of her pussy lips spreading on the shaft of my cock as she lifted up then tucking inside as she descended on my throbbing penis. She groaned with pleasure, her juices leaking onto my groin as she bounced up and down.

I reached back and grabbed my sister's ass, lifting it up and down on my pulsating cock. She clenched her pussy tight on my cock each time she lifted, then released for each downward plunge. I groaned to match her moans of pleasure. I looked up to see her large, firm tits bouncing with the rhythm of our fucking and grasped them, squeezing them and reaching up with my mouth to suck her nipples and circle her areolas. My sister groaned with pleasure at this manipulation,

After several minutes of this delicious fucking, my older sister took control and began to jackhammer her ass downwards rapidly, slapping her ass on my groin, moaning: "HOW DO YOU LIKE IT LITTLE BROTHER? LIKE THAT? LIKE THAT? LIKE THAT? AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!" she screamed, as I felt her pussy start to pulsate on the shaft of my cock in orgasm, her entire body shuddering with pleasure. She stopped bouncing on my cock and squirmed her ass, groaning in ecstasy as her orgasm continued. I prolonged it by furiously licking and sucking her hard nipples, squeezing her magnificent tits, my cock impaled to the hilt in my sister's fluttering cunt.

When her orgasm began to subside, I threw my sister down on her back and straddled her stomach. I growled: "Time for some tit-fucking NOW!" I placed my slippery cock between her 36D breasts and pushed them together to cover it completely, then began to stroke it back and forth, my cockhead emerging from between her tits with each thrust. She pushed her hands up under mine and took over squeezing her breasts around my thrusting cock. She said with a leer: "How do you like tit-fucking your older sister, Dave?" I groaned: "Awwweeesommmeeee...". She tilted her head up and opened her mouth, sucking the head of my cock into it each time it emerged from the top of her breasts. I pinched and thumbed one of her nipples while I reached back with my other hand and fingered her clit in rhythm with each lunge of my cock between her tits. Amanda began to moan and squirm her ass, bucking her pussy up to my finger, her clit aroused and hard. The feeling of the warm fleshiness of her breasts around my cock was different than her pussy or asshole, but exquisite nonetheless.

After several minutes of tit-fucking, I could feel my orgasm begin to build, and began to fuck her tits with increased speed. I also intensified the flicking of my sister's clit with my finger, and her moans of pleasure intensified. I began to groan loudly: "Here I GO!! HERE I GO!! I'M CUMMINGGGGG!!" This set off Amanda's orgasm, and I felt her hips begin to shudder as she lifted them and screamed in ecstasy. Finally my balls went tight and my cum raced up my shaft, squirting several spurts on my sister's chest and neck.

I stayed straddled on Amanda's stomach, kneading her quivering breasts with my hands, my cock still buried between them, as both our orgasms subsided. She took her hand and rubbed my cum over her chest, neck, and tits, licking off her fingers when she finished. "That was delicious" she purred with satisfaction.

Jus then my phone buzzed and I got my pants and finally got the phone out. I looked at the caller ID, it was my dad.

"What's up dad?"

"Nothing...Where are you? Your mom misses you"

"I am at Amanda's...as a matter of fact...so is Jasmine, Bruce, Jessica and Mike"

"What are you guy's doing?" I looked around the room to see them fucking.

"We are fucking our sisters" I said and he laughed

"Alright...next week come over to our house...you mom and your aunt miss you guys..."

"Alright dad...bye!" I said and threw the phone next to us and got ready for another round

53 Getting my sister pregnant!

"See you tomorrow dude" Ryan said and I waved at him and got out of the car. Football practice was very hard because the coach decided to punish us for losing the game. I opened the door to my room and dropped my bag when I reached my room.

"Oh fuck" I groaned collapsing on the bed. All I wanted to do right now is close my eyes and go to sleep. After couple of minutes, I used all my will power to get up from the bed and made my way to the bathroom.

"Mmm" I moaned as the cool stream of water hit my face washing all the sweat from my body. I quickly washed my hair and then the rest of my body. I stepped out of the shower and dried my hair. I put my boxers on and was about to sleep on when I saw Mandy laying on her stomach. I grinned and went to her room.

"Hi Mandy!" I said cheerfully to my twin-sister. She frowned when she saw me and closed her book.

"Robbie, I have a math test to study for so could you please leave me alone?" She said. I smiled at her and stroked her beautiful blonde hair. She immediately smacked my hand and pushed me away.

"Mandy? Why are you so mean?" I grinned at her.

"Oh you know exactly why I am mean to you bastard!" She glared at me.

Mandy was my twin-sister who was older than me by two minutes. She has gorgeous blonde hair which came up to her mid shoulders and had amazing hazel eyes. She had C cup breasts which weren't too big and weren't too small, the perfect size on her flat stomach and slender waist. Her ass was big! She wasn't fat by any means as a matter of fact she does cheer-leading and softball but all her fat seems to be in her ass, which was round and firm.

"Alright Mandy…guess I have to show those videos to mom after all!" I said making my way to my room. I grabbed my phone from my bed and started dialing random numbers.

"Stop!" She said running from her room to mine and grabbing the phone from my hands.

Couple of weeks ago, I caught Mandy giving a blowjob to a guy at the basketball game and recorded everything. My parents were very strict about her dating and if they ever found out that she was giving a blowjob to a guy at a basketball game like a whore, they would kill her. Fortunately that rule didn't apply to me and I had a beautiful girlfriend, but I was the type of kid who always wanted what he can't have. I showed her the video and threatened her that I will send this everyone including our parents if she didn't do everything I asked her to do.

"You know exactly what I want baby" I said and pulled her up on the bed. I got on top of her and pressed my lips into her delicate lips. She smelled amazing and I couldn't wait to pound her pussy.

"Robbie…this is incest! We are not supposed to do this please? I will do anything even your homework and all your chores…" She said but I cut her off by kissing her. She responded after a while and I pushed my tongue past her lips exploring her sweet mouth. I started rubbing my growing dick into her pussy and she was humping me back while moaning into my mouth. As much as this slut hated me, she was a sexually active. I broke the kiss and rolled off her.

"Suck my dick! As a matter of fact…beg for it!" I grinned and sat at the edge on the bed. She got on her knees on the floor and looked at me.

"And it better be very very believable," I told her. "If anyone is listening to us, I want them to believe you are really begging. Right now!"

"Oh, oh, oh, Robbie, I - I - I...oh, Robbie, I...can I...Master, please let me suck your cock," Mandy finally managed to get out.

"What was that?" I asked, watching her through the camera. I was recording everything through my phone.

"Robbie, please, let me suck your big huge lovely cock," Mandy said.

"I don't know," I replied. "I'm not sure I'm in the mood,"

"Oh, Robbie, please. Please let me suck your huge cock it looks so nice and hard." Mandy said, this time with some feeling in her voice.

"Do you really want to?" I asked asked.

"Oh, Robbie, yes, I really want to. I want to suck your cock it looks incredible I can't wait to have it in my mouth. I want to taste your..." Mandy said before catching herself and stopping.

"Yes? You want to taste what?" I asked.

"Robbie, I want to taste your cum, I want to feel it explode into my mouth down my throat, I want to taste your salty, sticky fluid," Mandy said in a small voice.

"You like cum, Slut?" I asked.

"Yes, Robbie I love cum," Mandy replied, blushing.

"Then suck my dick until I cum in your mouth," I told my sexy sister.

"Yes, Master," Mandy said, sinking to her knees in front of me. She slowly pulled my boxers down and revealed my semi-hard dick which was about 7in long and thick. She expertly stroked my dick quickly bringing it to its magnificent 9in long. She had a disgusted look on her face as she started jacking me off. She leaned forward and tasted the silt of my dick with the tip of her tongue which sent me amazing sensations throughout my body. She then started swirling her tongue around the head of my cock licking up and down on my shaft and gently sucked on my balls. All I could do was close my eyes and let her do her magic on my cock.

"Oh Mandy! Yes baby suck my cock! Oh yes!" I moaned and stroked her hair and then held it behind her head so I could see her sexy face. She then locked her lips around the head and then easily took 6in of my cock, it was a beautiful view as her head bobbed up and down on my cock. She continued doing this and often stopped to swirl her tongue around the head and into the silt before going back down.

"Suck it! Take it all the way in" I moaned. She finally took me into her mouth until the head hit the entrance of her mouth. I was surprised she could take my whole cock into her mouth and groaned when she finally took it all the way in. Her nose was pressing into my pubic hair and I held her tightly. She instinctively gulped and I groaned, feeling her throat flex around my cock. Then she drew back until just the tip of her tongue was resting in the silt of my cock before sliding back down again, once more taking me into her throat.

I could feel the churning in my balls and knew I was close to cumming. It won't be long before I would shoot my cum deep into her mouth but I wanted to take a picture of this. I grabbed my phone and switched to the camera mode.

"Keep sucking and open your mouth when I tell you" She kept on sucking and I got ready to blow my load "Open!"

She opened her mouth and my cock was resting on her tongue, the sight was so sexy that I exploded and took a picture with my phone. I didn't even look at the picture and grabbed the back of her head and rammed my dick into her mouth. She gagged and this only made me hold on to her head tighter. She finally swallowed all of my cum and I let go of her head.

"Fuck you!" She spat and wiped her mouth. I grinned and laughed when I saw the picture which had amazing quality. I showed her the picture and she looked at me with hatred.

"Don't ever swear at me" I said and slapped her face with my limp dick. She was close to tears now and I stopped "Poor baby...come here brother is going to make you feel good."

I pulled her up on the bed and pressed my lips onto hers and tasted my own cum, unlike other guys, I don't mind the taste of my own cum. She had a white tanktop and a skirt which came up to her mid-thighs. I lifted the tanktop off so she had her bra on to cover her breasts, I unclasped the bra and slowly moved it so I saw her pink nipples. Her nipples were already hard from my touch and she moved her head to the side.

"Come on stop acting like you don't like it!" I said suddenly angry and moved her face so she could see my face. She made feel like a pathetic kid who was having sex for the first time.

"That's cause I don't like it!" She snapped back.

"Oh Yea? Oh Yea? Then how come your pussy is soaking wet right now?" I asked her.

"It is not!" She argued and I grinned back, which made her uncomfortable. I pulled her skirt down and then gently rubbed her pussy through her panties before pulling them down. Her bald pussy was glistening with her juices and I shoved two finger up her pussy which made her moan.

"Then what is this?" I brought my finger towards her and licked them tasting her sweet juices.

"Alright Mandy...how about a bet? If I can make you beg me to let you orgasm... then you agree that you like what I am doing to you and you should be more willing every time I ask you for sex...if I don't then...I will never touch you...sounds fair?" I asked her and she hesitated. When she saw the smile on my face she nodded her head.

"Fine...and you have to give all those pictures and videos...ok?" I agreed to her and began my magic.

"You are going to love what I am going to make you do and then I am going to pound that sweet pussy of yours with my cock!"

Before she could say anything I started to taste her, licking up her juices and sliding my tongue into her pussy in an effort to coax more out. She stayed silent, but her body moved invitingly, following the rhythm of my tongue's thrusts. And the further I slid my tongue into her pussy, the more her legs trembled.

"Mandy, I think you're enjoying being eaten out by your immature baby brother," I said. "Or maybe your pussy just recognizes a real man even if you don't?"

"Fuck you," she spat.

"You'd like that, wouldn't you?" I smirked, going back to licking her pussy.

"Ohhhh Goddd..." she cried, obviously overwhelmed with pleasure. "You fucking asshole! You don't know how much I hate you! I am going to fucking kill you!"

I ignored her idle threats and continued to tongue fuck her pussy. Then I trailed my tongue up to her clit and rolled my tongue over it again and again relentlessly. When she started to whimper I flicked it with the tip of his tongue for a while then sucked it into my mouth. She started to groan and buck her hips against my face. I slipped a finger into her steaming pussy and felt it clench desperately around it.

"Mmm, you're close aren't you? Tell me you want to cum," I prompted.

"Nooooooo," she whimpered, her eyes full of tears.

"But you do want to cum, don't you?" I continued, sliding in another finger. Her juices were gushing out of her hole as I pumped my fingers in and out of her. "After all, you love sex and I know you love to cum"

I was enjoying this so much, I was starting to think I might have to start touching myself. But I wanted to hold back. I'd get my pleasure inside her, and it would be so much sweeter after she broke down and said what I wanted to hear.

"Ooh! No! I don't feel anything! Oh fuck!" she panted, trying to fight the feelings building inside her pussy.

I curled my fingers, pushing them into her g-spot. Her whole body arched and she let out a desperate groan.

"Yeah, that feels good, huh?" I said, continuing to stroke that spot. "Every time I touch this spot you lose your mind. And when I'm fucking you from behind, sometimes I just rub the head of my cock on this spot and you go wild."

She cried out something unintelligible.

I went back to licking her, but laid off of her spot some, I didn't want to push her over the edge. She started trying really hard to push her clit into my face, but I just moved my hands to her hips and held her down while my tongue traced circles around her clit. And when her body tensed up I knew she was about to cum so I backed off, trailing my tongue down to her entrance and lapping at it.

"Please? Please make me cum?" she gasped. "Please?"

I ignored her. She knew what she had to say if she wanted to get off.

I ran my fingers over her clit again and again then sucked her puffy little pussy lips into my mouth. I loved her pussy so much, it was the prettiest I'd ever seen, and it got so wet and gripped me so tight. My cock belonged in it. Why couldn't she see that?

I dipped my tongue back inside her, sliding it against her walls and enjoying how she twitched uncontrollably. By now she had to be feeling like she would die if she didn't cum.

"Robbie...Robbie? You win the fucking bet!," she said, sounding defeated..

I positioned my cock against her soaking wet pussy and grinned at her. She looked at me confused.

"What are you doing?" She asked.

"Well, you wanted to cum, and you earned it, so really it's best if I just fuck you," I said, enjoying the outraged look on her face.

"But I don't wanna fuck you!" she cried, fighting the restraints to no avail.

"The giant wet spot on the bed says you do," I said

I loved the way her eyes went to his cock as soon as I started rubbing her pussy lips with my cock. It was really hard now and leaking precum. I stroked it a little and she watched with hungry eyes.

"I know you. I don't know why you try to deny that you want this," I said, moving between her legs and placing the head of my cock at her entrance.

She was breathing hard and looking down between her legs at my cock poised to fuck her. I pushed it all the way in with one thrust and she screamed and came. She was writhing beneath me, bucking her hips against mine as I started to pump her deep and hard, keeping her cumming.

"Oh God! Oh God!" she cried, as her pussy quivered around my cock. It felt amazing, like my cock was melting in her hot wet velvety walls.

"Say my name," I demanded, grabbing her face and making her look at me. "Say it!"

"Robbie! God, don't fucking stop, Robbie!" she cried. All sense of right and wrong and all manner of pride had been eradicated from her mind. There was only the pleasure, and she wanted it to continue.

I kissed her hard and kept fucking her until her orgasm had waned and my own was swiftly approaching. But I could tell she was still loving every second of the deep stroking her pussy was getting. I took her nipple in my mouth and sucked on it, grazing it with my teeth. Every time I did so her pussy would tighten around my cock. She wrapped her legs around my waist and humped back against me.

"Who's fucking your pussy right now?" I asked her.

"You are, Robbie. Oh God, you are fucking my pussy so good!"

"Tell me what I wanna hear," I panted in her ear.

"You fuck me so good! I love your cock so much! I love how you fuck me! love you! I love you!" she cried, and this time I almost could believe her.

I reached down between her legs and rubbed her clit. I was getting really close and wanted to bring her off with me. She looked incredible, writhing in her bonds beneath him, covered in a light sheen of sweet, her sexy mouth open and her tits bouncing with the force of mys thrusts. I could no longer hold back.

"I'm cumming!" I cried, and my orgasm exploded through her.

Stream after stream of cum spurted from my cock and deep into her pussy, each one sending toe-curling pleasure coursing through my body. She started to cum for the second time, letting out a loud cry and starting to shake as the sensation ran through her. She tossed her head back and squeezed her eyes shut as I kept pumping her. Finally she relaxed, going completely limp as the last few drops of cum were expelled from him deep into her pussy.

I rolled off of her and sighed, content.

"How was your day Robbie?" Tara asked as we all sat down for dinner. Tara was my mom about 33. She was hot. Mandy got all her beauty and looks from her and my friends often called her a MILF. She was a MILF, with C breasts slightly bigger than Mandy's and flat stomach from working at gym. Her ass was the greatest piece of her body and I loved the way it bounces when she walks around the house with shorts.

"Robbie?" Tara asked again.

"Fine mom. The football practice was very hard though...mainly because the coach was pissed that we lost the game...the sad part is we lost the game because he didn't put me in and he still doesn't put me in..." I answered her. She smiled at me.

"Well if you would stop skipping so many practices...he might put you in" She said smiling.

"Are you kidding me? I led the team to state tournament twice and we got in first place twice!" She grinned at me and shook her head.

"All right Mr.All Star! How was your day Mandy?" She asked Mandy who was playing with her food.

"Fine" She grumbled not looking up. Mom gave me the "what's wrong with her" look. I shrugged my shoulders and smiled to myself.

"You know sometimes...it surprises me that you two are twins..." Tara said and laughed "and you dad is late once again. He is late a lot these days..."

"You know what surprises me? What surprises me is that you give so much freedom to him and not me! How come he gets to have a girlfriend and I can't have a boyfriend!" She snapped and glared at me.

"Mandy" My mom sighed "We talked about this...just wait one more year...then you are off to college and you can have a boyfriend...We don't want you to get pregnant...we trust you but not the other boys..."

"Yeah whatever" She got up and put her bowls into the sink. She stormed up the stairs and we heard the door slam. My mom sighed and shook her head, my dad came home that exact moment and my mom took out her anger at him.

"Where were you?!?"

"I was at my office I had t-

"I am sure! I wonder what you were doing at your office"

"Tara...come on...what's wrong? I was taking to my boss about my vacation with Mandy..."

"What vacation?" I blurted out.

"I am taking Mandy out for April Vacation tomorrow...we will be back next Friday..." My dad said.

"I can't go! I have a football game!" I said

"We know...that is why I am staying home with you...your dad and Mandy take a vacation and...maybe next vacation we take a vacation..."

"Alright...I am tired...goodnight!" I said and put my plates in the sink and went upstairs to my room and collapsed.

"Robbie!" Gina squealed as she jumped to my arms. Gina was my girlfriend who I was going out with for couple of months. She was about 5'7 with brown hair and brown eyes. She had rather large breasts and a busty ass which gives you an instant boner. She had her cute cheerleading uniform which showed her curves perfectly.

"Hi cutie!" I greeted her and pressed my lips into hers. She opened her lips to let my tongue slip into her warm and moist mouth. She tasted like strawberries and her perfume was exotic. I inhaled her sweet perfume and place my hands on her hips.

"Get a room you two!" Jo pushed us. Gina giggled flushing red and she gently pushed her best-friend back. Jo was Gina's best friend and they would do every thing together. She was really skinny with almost a flat chest. I ignored her intrusion and pushed Gina against the locker, crushing her large breasts. I looked deeply into her eyes and pressed my forehead against her.

"You are really beautiful" I told her

"You always say that to me" She blushed

"Well, that is because you always are" I smiled and hugged her. She hugged me back and we walked to our next class with my arm around her.

"What are you doing this half-day?" She asked me. I wanted to spend time with Mandy, and when I mean spend time, I mean fuck her pussy. This would probably make Gina mad so I asked her what she was doing.

"Well I really want to spend time with you but I promised my mom that I will there when my cousin comes to visit us...so sorry baby" She said giving me her puppy dog eyes, hoping I would forgive her. I pretended to be mad but inside I was laughing, I wanted to fuck Mandy nice and hard before she goes on the vacation. "Sorry Sorry?"

"It's alright..." I told her and kissed her good-bye, when we reached her class.

The rest of the day was really good mainly because we played a prank on our teacher. We hid all her markers and drew inappropriate pictures on the board. My friend Ryan brought a dead frog and put them between her books and some in her bag. I wasn't involved in all of this but it was very funny to watch our teacher scream with fear when she saw the frog. She wanted to send us all to the office but the bell ran and we all ran outside. I grabbed my bag from my locked and kissed before running out the school. I waited in my car for Mandy and I couldn't stop laughing.

"Hi Mandy!" I said as Mandy opened the door and got in. She didn't say anything and put her seatbelt on. I didn't push her and started driving home.

"What did you guys do to Ms.Hills? She was crying at the office" She asked me and I started laughing and told her the story. Lot of students from out school hated her and Mandy hated her the most. She smiled when I finished the story and then laughed.

"So I heard you are going to spend time with dad...I want to give you a good-bye present..." I told her as I parked the car. She stopped smiling and stormed up the stairs. I threw my bag on the couch and followed after her. Before she could close the door, I stopped her and pushed her in. "Are you as eager as I am?"

"Robbie...why do like doing this? This is gross, it is disgusting! Please stop!" I ignored her and pushed her on the bed.

"Cause I love your pussy. It is so tight, hot, and wet...my dick feels right at home...Don't you like it?" I whispered in her ear. I started squeezing her breasts through her shirt and she lightly moaned. I helped her take off her shirt and then I took off mine. I leaned forward and moaned as our lips locked in a warm embrace. Her hands were to the side gripping the sheets and I placed them on my back. She didn't do anything but as we kissed longer, she started running her hands through my hair.

"You are a whore aren't you? You hate the fact that I am doing this but your pussy loves it..." I whispered in her ear and I started sucking on her earlobe. Her soft hair was on my face and I like the smell of it, she smelled somewhat fruity. Her lips were so soft, it seemed like they just melted as we kissed. My erection was struggling against my pants and she reached down and pulled my jeans down.

"Mmmm" I moaned as she rubbed my dick through my boxers. She then pushed me away and I expected her to go down and suck my dick.

"I am sorry Robbie but I can't do this! Please?" She tried to beg but I ignored her as usual and pulled her skirt down to reveal her pink panties which were soaking wet. I took them off and showed them to her and she gave me a disgusted look.

"You want this...I know you want this...you loved it when I fuck you nice and hard don't you?" I asked her rubbing my dick against her pussy lips. She bit her lower lip and shook her head. I slid my cock up and down on her lips, she was pressing down on me so her clit would rub against the head. I grinned at her and gently started massaging her perfect breasts. She moaned as I pulled her hard nipples with my thumb and forefinger.

"Oh gawd!" She moaned as I pushed the head of my dick into her steamy pussy. I pulled back and rubbed against her lips once again before pushing my head back into her pussy. She was withering beneath me and tried to force my dick into her but I stopped her. I leaned down and took her nipple into my mouth and flicked it and tenderly bit.

"Want me to fuck you?" I asked her and she nodded her head. I slipped my hands underneath her body and held her tightly against my body and slammed my dick into her pussy. She groaned and arched her back as my big dick spread her pussy. I didn't wait for her and kept on fucking her as hard as I could. Her nipples were running on my chest and her nails were digging into my back.

"I am cumming! Oh my god I am going to cum!" She moaned and I increased my speed, my balls were slapping against her ass and sweat trickling down her beautiful face.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" She screamed as her warm liquid flowed around my cock. She wrapped her legs around me and pulled me into her.

"Fuck me! Fuck me!" She moaned and threw her head back. I groaned in response and kissed her hard, she responded by ramming her tongue down my throat. I moaned in response.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE!?!" I looked over to see my dad standing in the doorway. He was beyond angry and his arms were crossed across his chest, I didn't know how long he stood there but for the first time I saw him that angry. My dick was quickly shrinking and I got off Mandy and pulled my panties up. Mandy looked just as scared as me if not even more.

"Dad...what are you doing here?" I stammered and immediately regretted what I said.

"Excuse me? This is my fucking house! The question is what the hell are you doing in your sisters room fucking her living shit out of her? She is your goddamn sister!" He nearly screamed. "That is it! You are not staying here for one bit...You going to a boarding school in Australia with your Aunt and Mandy so are you but you are staying with us."

"Listen dad...let me explain to you" I said and hushed him outside the room. He had a serious erection looking at Mandy and I got an idea.

"Oh no! You are not explaining anything to me-

"Dad? How many time do you fuck mom in a week? Once?" I asked him and the question threw him by surprise. He was really mad now and that was just what I wanted. "I remember when I was a kid...I used to hear lot of noises from your room...I didn't know back then what you guys were doing but now I do...you were having sex...and lots of sex."

"What the fuck are you trying to say?"

"Simple...you are not having anymore sex...How old are you 38?" I asked him and he nodded his head slowly "You are not old and you should still be having lots of sex...and mom is in amazing shape...why don't you fuck her?"

"That is none of your busin-

"Because her pussy is loose after giving birth to two children...now imagine fucking a young, fresh, tight pussy...like Mandy...just ramming you dick into her pussy...anytime you want...she gives you a blowjob..." I told him and glanced at his pants, which were hard. He shifted around uncomfortably.

"But she is my daughter...we are not suppose to be doing these kind of things...its incest!" He said but I could tell the idea was working it's way down his brain.

"Who will know? I fuck her and nobody found out until you barged in...when mom is not home...and when you are going to take her to vacation..she is all yours...what do you say? Why don't you fuck her just once and see if you like it" I asked him and he nodded his head.

"Nobody can know...NOBODY!" He said and his eyes were full of lust. We both went back to the room and Mandy was still on the bed naked. She was confused when she saw both of us.

"Hi Mandy...guess what? Dad wants to join us!" I told her and the look on her face was priceless. She seemed defeated but dad didn't see her face. His eyes were focused on her young body. He got on the bed and roughly grabbed her breasts and pulled on her nipples. He quickly pulled his pants down and then his boxers. His dick was just as big and thick as mine.

"AHHHHH!" Mandy screamed as he slammed his dick into her pussy. I sat on the bed and stroked my dick back into life. My dad wasn't fat but he was definitely out of shape and there was fat on his stomach. He grabbed Mandy's breasts roughly as he ripped her pussy open, I let him have his fun because I knew he wasn't going to last.

"Holy Fuck! So fucking tight! I am going to cum!" He groaned as he slammed into her pussy and collapsed on her. He slowly got up and slapped me on the back.

"Heheh...Yeah...you are right...thanks Mandy and Robbie...Mandy get ready we got to leave soon..." He said as he put his pants back on.

"Dad? We got to get her on a pill...I came in her yesterday...don't worry she won't be pregnant but if we keep doing this she will." I said and got on the bed next to Mandy "And can you give us 15 min?"

"Sure...Yeah don't worry I can't get her pregnant but I will make sure she is on a pill" He said and closed the door. Just before he did, he winked at me. Mandy was on her side and she was really close to crying. I really wanted to fuck her but knew that would push her over the edge.

"Get ready Mandy and don't tell mom about this...dad will get in deep trouble and our family would be split apart...you are holding us together...think out it as that way" I closed the door and left.

"Hey Robbie, how are you?" My mom opened the door and greeted me. She had her gym uniform on, which was a white shirt with Planet Fitness written in black and black shorts which comes to her mid thighs.

"I am fine mom...how are you doing? You seem tired" My mom was hot! I never actually looked at my mom but then again I never actually looked at my sister like that either. I would never even dare to make a move against my mom but after this afternoon, I felt like I could do anything.

"Yeah...I am a little bit tired..." She said taking a long drink from her Poland Spring water bottle.

"Do you want me to give you a massage? It will help relax your muscles..." I offered.

"That would be great Robbie...let me take a shower, I am all sweaty" She went upstairs to her room and after a while I followed her upstairs and got ready. I got some baby oil and laid a sheet on the bed. My mom came back after 10 min with a loose shirt and skirt.

"Thank you so much Robbie!" She said and laid on her stomach and took off her shirt. Her breasts were pressed into the bed and I could see the outline. They weren't saggy at all and were nice and firm. Just watching her half-naked was turning me on drastically.

"Alright mom...just relax" I outlined her shoulder blade with my fingers and she sighed. I gently started massaging her shoulders and gradually increased pressure. I placed one hand on top of the other and circled my palms around the shoulder blade. I did the same for the other side and slid my palms across the area as if I was erasing a pencil mark. I then straddled her ass and placed both of my hands at her lower back with my fingers pointing upwards and slid forward with some of my weight in one long stroke.

"Mmm" She moaned. I placed each of my hand on her lower ribs and slid forward. I moved back when I hit her firm breasts and repeated this motion, she didn't object to this. I smiled and slid completely forward rubbing her nipple until I reached her armpits. Her nipples hardened from my touch and my dick was about to explode.

I pulled her skirt down to her ankles and looked at her firm ass. I used some more baby oil and rubbed her ass in circular motions. I squeezed her ass and gently parted her asscheeks. I desperately wanted to turn her over and fuck her pussy but I controlled myself. I quickly massaged her ass and then her long and slender legs.

"All done mom" I slapped her ass playfully and she squealed. I gave her a kiss on the cheek and she seemed surprised but didn't say anything. After all, I was the one who usually complains when she kisses my cheek.

"Thank you so much Robbie" She said and went back to sleep.

I went to my room and jacked off till I shot my cum all over my stomach. The next day, I did the same thing but decided to take it a step ahead. I asked her to turn around and lightly pressured her when she hesitated. I finally grabbed her firm breasts in my hands and spread her puffy lips. I kissed her on the lips a little longer than I was suppose to. The day after that, I felt every single part of her body and made her hot and horny. I felt the room for some time and went to my room and pretended to sleep. After a while, I went back to her room. The room was dark but by the moonlight I was able to see her laying naked on top of her bed, her eyes closed, and her middle finger buried in her closely trimmed pussy, frigging herself softly.

I crept next to her left side,unnoticed, my mother deep into her self-stimulation. She was softly fingering her clit, moaning, her hips gyrating, her breasts jiggling. I grew hard as a rock at this mouth-watering sight.

She moaned: "Ooooohhhh,Robbie" and that was all I could take. I reached out and began to gently squeeze her yielding yet firm tits, rubbing my forefingers on her already hardened nipples. She opened her eyes and they grew wide with shock seeing me there and what I was doing to her. She knocked my hands from her breasts and crossed her arms across her chest, blurting.

"What do you think you're DOING, Robbie?! I'm your MOTHER, for Christ's Sake!!"

"Come on mom...I know you want this...I need you and you need me too" I reached my left hand down and rubbed her clit with my forefinger up and down several times. Her hips bucked reflexively, and she covered her pussy with one hand and her breasts in another. She probably forgot that I already seen her naked.

"This is INCEST!" However, she then looked down for the first time at my erect penis, and when she looked back up I could see she was excited as she gazed at me with wide eyes.

I smiled and put my right knee on her pillow, my hard cock quivering inches from her face. I said soothingly: "C'mon mom, look what I have for you here. I know you want to touch it"

"No...if anyone found out they will think I seduced my young son"

"It's OK, mom, I'm not a little boy anymore. I'm a MAN with a hard cock for you. I've had sex before, I know what I'm doing. You'll like it, I promise. Besides, I know you're horny as hell right now". I rubbed her stomach, which quivered at my touch.

She looked back up at my eyes, then down to my cock, then again to my eyes. She repeated this several times, barely breathing. Then she licked her lips and tentatively reached out her hand for my cock, only to pull it back again. Her inner battle raged within her. After several more starts and stops, she finally wrapped her left hand gingerly around my shaft, softly fingering my mushroom head with her thumb and forefinger. Then she gently began to stroke me, staring with lust at my cock and panting with desire. Her grip grew firmer, and she began to increase the tempo of her hand-job. Finally she whispered "FUCK IT!" and lifted her head up to wrap her lips around my cockhead. She sucked and licked it softly at first, then evidently lost all inhibitions and began to ravish my cock with her mouth. I began to softly squeeze her right breast and rub her hard nipple as my mother moaned with lust, her tit quivering at my touch.

After a couple of minutes, my mother pulled her mouth off my cock and ordered: "Get up here, Robbie, and lie down!" I complied and she knelt over me, getting down to serious business sucking my cock as only a woman of her experience could. She fondled my engorged balls with one hand while she stroked my shaft with the other, her mouth alternating between licking my glans and bobbing the mushroom head with tight lips. Then she began to suck my cock deeper into her mouth than any girl ever had before. She interrupted her feast briefly to pant "My GOD, what a MAN you've grown into! Your cock is every bit as big as your DAD'S, maybe BIGGER!" She sucked some more, stopping again to ask: "Do you like Mommy sucking your DICK, son? Does it feel GOOD?" I grunted my approval, cupping and squeezing a breast as she knelt over me. She lowered her head again to continue her excellent blow job.

The sight of my own sexy mother sucking my cock was so erotic I knew I couldn't hold out long. Soon my tension built and I began to feel my orgasm approaching. I began bucking my hips upward to meet her descending mouth and yelled "I'M CUMMING! I'M CUMMMINNNGGG!!!" My mother groaned and didn't take her mouth of me for a second. She continued to suck and gave my testicles a gentle squeeze as my groin clenched, my balls tightened, and the sperm raced up my shaft to plaster my mother's tonsils in burst after burst. She grunted and swallowed it down, not spilling a drop. She continued to softly lick and suck my cock until it began to grow soft, then laid back on her pillow with her hands behind her head, smiling salaciously.

I crawled on top of her and whispered: "Thanks, Mom" and began to kiss and suck her neck, which made her moan.Then I slid down a little and pushed her big tits together, squeezing them as I circled her large areolas with the tip of my tongue and sucked her hard, excited nipples. Her breasts were not quite as firm as my sister's, but they were a little larger, making up for it. My mother groaned: "THAT"S IT, ROBBIE, SUCK MY TITS! SUCK THEM LIKE WHEN YOU WERE A BABY!!!" I continued to feast on my mother's magnificent tits for several minutes more while she writhed beneath me, cradling my head with her hands.

I lifted my head and said: "Here's something I DIDN'T do when I was a baby" and slid down further. She spread her legs compliantly and I parted her vagina lips with my fingers to make her engorged clitoris stand out more prominently. I began to gently lick it up and down and circle it with my tongue, slowly at first, then faster and faster. I alternated between licking her clit, sucking it, and plunging my tongue deep into her pussy. Her hips gyrated and bucked under me, and she began to moan loudly in ecstasy. She gasped: "Oh my GOD! A big cock and you know how to eat pussy, TOO! OHHHHHH...you're driving me WILD!!!"

As her passion grew, I grasped my mother's firm round ass and began to squeeze it as I flicked my tongue up and down on her clit as fast as I could. Her moans intensified to screams as she bucked wildly in my grip. Finally she threw her head back, raised her hips, and began to scream "I'M CUMMINNNNGGG!!! OH GOD, I'M CUMMING SO HARRDDDD!!!!" and her entire body began to shudder. She gripped my head in the throes of orgasm, her pussy pulsating and grasping at my tongue. I continued to lick her until her shuddering subsided and she lowered her hips to the bed, breathing hard and groaning with pleasure.

I crawled up between my mother's legs and rubbed my once again hard cock on her clit, then placed it at the entrance to her still quivering cunt, rubbing it up and down just inside her wet pussy lips. I asked her: "Do you want me to stick it in, Mom, do you want me to FUCK you?"

She groaned lustfully: "Yesssss, baby, put it innnnn... FUCK your Mommy!!" I grinned and pushed my cock into my mother's deliciously slick pussy until I was balls deep in her, her groaning intensifying. She was not as tight as my sister, but her cunt still gripped me snugly. The liquid warmth of her love canal felt exquisite on my throbbing cock. She moaned with desire: "OH my GOD, that's what I've been MISSING...FUCK ME, SON! FUCK ME!"

I pulled back and pushed into her again, sawing my cock in and out of my mother's sweet pussy, faster and faster. She wrapped her arms around my back and locked her ankles behind my ass, pulling me into her. My mother was a lively fuck, lifting her hips up to meet each downward thrust I made, clenching her pussy on my cock as I pulled back for the next lunge. Her beautiful breasts bounced up and down with the rhythm of our fucking.

My mother moaned in ecstasy: "Oh my LORD, Robbie...you fill me UP!!! What a big juicy cock you haaaaave!!! You're making your Mommy feel so gooooooodddd!!!" I bent down and french kissed her passionately, our tongues pushing and circling each other as I continued to slam my cock into her grasping cunt, my balls slapping her ass with each lunge I made. I alternated between kissing her and sucking her tits as my cock plunged the depths of her pulsating pussy.

We continued fucking with a burning passion, our moans intensifying into screams of pleasure. Finally my mother began to gasp: "OHHHH!!! I'M ALMOST THEEEERE!!! FUCK ME FASTER, ROBBIE!!! MAKE YOUR MOMMY CUM AGAAAIIINNNN!!!!" She had a death grip on my shoulders and her hips began to buck like a wild bronco as she reached the verge of climax.

The excitement of fucking my own mother to orgasm finally pushed me over the edge, and I felt the cum building up in my balls, preparing to ejaculate. I yelled: "I'M GOING TO CUMMM!!!! CAN I CUM INSIDE YOU, MOMMMMM?!?!"

She screamed: "YES!! CUM INSIDE ME, SON!!!!!! I WANT TO FEEL YOUR HOT CUM IN MY PUSSY!!!!" That was all it took, and I clenched up as my balls released their load, the sperm racing to my cockhead to shoot deep into my mother's womb in a series of spurts, flooding it. Her cunt fluttered and grasped my cock rhythmically in the midst of my mother's own orgasm, milking my cock for every last drop of my cum. We both screamed incoherently in ecstatic climax, our bodies shuddering. Waves of extreme pleasure washed over both of us at the pinnacle of our incestuous coupling.

Finally our orgasms subsided, and I collapsed in exhaustion on my mother, my cock still buried in her cunt. She cradled me and kissed the side of my head and neck as we regained our breath. Eventually I grew soft inside her, and I rolled off her, my cum dribbling from her pussy onto the sheet below. I laid on my side next to her. We both smiled and I kissed her softly as I stroked her stomach and softly rubbed her breasts.

"That was great, Mom, you're an AWESOME fuck" I murmured in her ear.

"Yes, it was, son. That's just what I needed" she murmured back. But then she frowned slightly, continuing: "it felt good, but it was SO wrong. We're Mother and Son, we can't be lovers. This is incest. We both lost our minds there for a while, but it was a mistake, and we can't do it again...even though your dad can't fuck as good as you did now...he is my husband and I love him very much"

"Mom...I understand...but let's keep this a secret...our secret...he doesn't need to know" I had no plans of ruining their marriage.

She looked at me doubtfully, so I reached down and softly began to rub her pussy lips. She closed her eyes and tilted her head back, moaning softly, and slowly gyrated her hips. Then she opened her eyes and smiled wickedly at me, purring: "Well, OK, but just for tonight. Let's get it all out of our system so we can go back to normal tomorrow" She reached down and began to stroke my cock softly back to life, gazing intently into my eyes with that wicked smile so reminiscent of my sister's.

We fucked all night long in every position I knew. We did it doggy-style while I grabbed her ass and rammed her deep. She got on top and rode me while I reached up and mauled and sucked her tits, alternately grabbing and squeezing her exquisite ass as it plunged down, impaling her pussy on my cock. She rode me reverse cowgirl style and laid back so I could rub her clit with one hand and rub a nipple with the other while I lunged my cock up into her cunt. I tit-fucked her as she lay on her back, squeezing her large breasts around my cock to give it a tight, fleshy channel to fuck, and sucking the head of my cock into her mouth each time it emerged. We lay on our sides with me behind her, lifting one of her legs while I sawed my cock back and forth into her cunt, reaching around and grasping a breast with my free hand. We screwed missionary style again, this time with her legs up on my shoulders so her pussy felt even tighter and my cock rubbed her clit as I plowed it into her repeatedly. I laid her on her back with her ass on the side of the bed and lifted her legs in a V, myself standing on the floor and pounding my throbbing cock into her cunt brutally. She had her arms crossed beneath her breasts, and they bounced enticingly with each ram of my cock into my mother's vagina. I reached down and gripped her tits as I blew my load deep into my mother, her legs wrapped behind my back. I even got her to agree to anal sex, which was delicious, her sphincter gripping my cock like a vise as I blew a load deep into her ass, which squirmed with this unusual pleasure. We fucked until dawn, enjoying countless orgasms, until we were both too exhausted to go on.

Dad and Mandy came back the next night and while Dad had a huge smile on his face, Mandy was extremely sad. She just went to her bed and laid down. I knew I should talk to her and slowly went to her room and closed the door. She was crying and I put my arm around her.

"What's wrong baby?" I asked her

"What's wrong! What's wrong!?! I am fucking pregnant because of you!" She cried pushing me away. "I hate you so much! Leave me alone...god I feel like killing myself!"

"Shhh It's okay…Everything is going to be fine" I soothed her. She cried against my chest while pounding her hand on my stomach. I let her punch me, I deserved to be punished. I pushed her over the edge, called her names, broke her and blackmailed her.

"You know…maybe if you did all those things to me out of love…it would be so much better…but no you need everything, have to trick everyone…" She sobbed. Ever since I was a kid, I always got things my way. I tricked her, my mom, my dad, and my friends to get what I wanted. I could have got all those thing without tricking them. I felt like shit now.

"I am so sorry Mandy! I am so sorry please forgive me! I treated you like shit…I do love you" I told her and hugged her tightly. I rarely cry and today I cried. "I love you so much!"

She didn't say anything and I rubbed her back. I kissed her forehead and wiped the tears out of her face and looked deeply into her eyes. I held her tightly as we fell asleep.

The next morning, I was the first one to wake up. When I looked at Mandy and her angel-like face, I fell in love with her. She was so beautiful, both on the inside and outside that I felt really bad for what I did. I kissed her forehead and she woke up.

"I love you" I whispered to her. She just smiled but didn't say anything. It was alright, she will grow to love me. "We need to tell our parents that you are pregnant…"

"Who are you going to blame?" She asked. I ignored her question and helped her up. I took her hand and led her downstairs, where both my parents were eating breakfast.

"Hi Robbie and Hi Mandy" Mom greeted us and Dad smiled at us.

"Mom…Dad…I have to tell you guys something…Mandy is pregnant" I let that sink and my mom immediately started yelling at her and saying how irresponsible she was. "Mom! It was me who got her pregnant…yes it was me…I know what I did was terrible…and I deserved to be punished but don't blame Mandy for any of this…it isn't her fault."

Nobody said anything; Dad couldn't say anything because he fucked Mandy. Mom couldn't say anything because she fucked me. Mandy was looking at me strangely as if I was a different person. We all sat down in the living room and nobody said anything.

"Robbie and Mandy…you guys can't stay here anymore…you have to go to Australia and live with your aunt…" Dad said. Mom thought about it for a while and nodded her head "That's right…no one can find out about this and it is best if you guys start a new life"

The whole week we got all our credits, report card, and recommendation and packed out stuff to go to Australia. I kissed my girlfriend for the last time and let her cry on my shoulder and said good-bye to my friends. The plane ride was long but the whole time; I put my arm around Mandy and hugged her tightly. I promised her that I would take care of her and the baby no matter what.

"I love you Mandy" I kissed her

"I love you too Robbie" She said. We got all our baggage and went through the security check. After we went through the security, we went outside and called our aunt, who we met for the first time.

"Hi I am Janice…your aunt" Janice said. She was 5'8 with the perfect curves; I have ever laid my eyes upon. Her breasts were huge and her flat stomach made them look bigger. Her face was the face of a goddess and her lips were begging to be kissed.

"Hi I am Robbie and this is my sister Mandy" I spoke up. She hugged me tightly pressing her breasts against mine and her lips grazed my cheeks. She then briefly hugged Mandy and I watched her breasts. She caught my eye and gave me a look which sent chills down my back.

There was no way I am going to cheat on Mandy but dealing with Janice was going to be hard!

54 Siblings can't be Separated

We always got along well from the beginning; Sabrina, Kasey, and me. Sabrina was my older sister by a year; she has long beautiful blonde hair which fell over her shoulders. She had the piercing green eyes like the rest of our family. Even though we would occasionally get into petite arguments, we had a great relationship. I was still a baby when I learned that mom was pregnant, I was so eager and excited that I would get a new play buddy.

My eagerness slowed down when I learned that the baby was a girl. I was expecting to get a brother who I

could fight and teach cool things to do, I already had a sister why do I need another one? When I first saw

her, I changed my opinion. I taught her everything I knew, how to kick a soccer ball, how to get out of

trouble, how to play games on the computer. She looked up to me and I loved the attention I got from her. I

would get into fights for her at preschool and lots of trouble.

I started looking at girls differently when I turned 13; every time I would look at a girl the first thing I go for is her breasts and then her face. If she had a beautiful face but small breasts that was fine with me but I would never go for a girl who has large breasts but an ugly face. I started to look at my sister in a similar fashion too; Kasey had a gorgeous face and hazel eyes unlike the rest of our family. She just entered her puberty so she had rather small breasts but I was positive within a couple of years she would grow into a stunning girl. She was 11 and I was 13 when our sexual encounters began.

"Hey Sam! What are you doing?" Kasey asked me as she jumped on my bed.

"Playing" I answered her not looking up from the screen.

"Come on…you always play that game…I don't know why you like car racing so much! Can we play a

different game?" She asked me kicking me from behind.

"No…maybe later"

"Please?" She begged me and I shook my head "Fine…"

She got down from my bed and walked towards the door, she stood there for a minute hoping I would

change my mind. When I didn't she ran to the gaming system and ejected the game. I was shocked for

couple of seconds and then realized what she did.

"Hey!" I complained. She laughed and ran. I got up immediately and chased her. I was much faster than

her and I didn't have my socks on so it was easier to run on the wooden floors. She ran into my parent's

bedroom and tried to cross the large bed but I caught her leg. She was extremely ticklish and I used that

as my advantage to punish her.

"Ah hah!" I said victoriously as I pinned her on the bed. She was looking at me with her wide hazel eyes

and was laughing uncontrollably as I tickled her.

"Stop! Please! Sammmmm! Please!" She begged me and I finally stopped tickling her. There were tears

trickling down her cheek from laughing so hard. She straightened her hair and took large gulps of air. She

had dirty-brown hair unlike Sabrina who had golden-brown. "There's your game…"

I don't know what came over me but I leaned down and pressed my lips unto hers. It was my second kiss;

my first one was with my neighbor. She didn't kiss me back but just lay still. I suddenly realized what I was

doing and leaned back.

"What did you do that for?" She asked me surprised

"I don't know…" I shrugged suddenly feeling guilty about what I did. "To show my love?"

"Oh…but brothers and sisters don't do that…" She argued "Only boyfriends and girlfriends do…"

"Was that your first kiss?" I asked her trying to change the topic.

"Yeah…I guess so…what about you?" She asked me "and can you get off me…you are kinda heavy"

I grinned and rolled off her and turned sideways so I could face her. My head was resting on my elbow.

She turned towards me and mimicked me.

"No…it was my second…I kissed Julia…" I answered

"Julia? Eww…why would you kiss her? She is ugly!" She said. Julia was actually one of the cutest girls in

my grade.

"I don't know…" I shrugged hoping this wouldn't affect our relationship.

"Let's do it again..." She said quietly and I barely heard her.

"Let's do what again?" I said already knowing the answer. I looked into her creamy hazel eyes as I moved

closer to her; I gently stroked her soft hair and pushed her back on to her bed. She didn't say anything or

stopped me but put her hands on my back. I closed my eyes and brushed my lips against hers. They were

as soft as a feather and I felt a tingly sensation. I felt her warm breath on me and I wanted her terribly. I

pulled her closer to me and pressed my lips onto hers. I kissed her slowly and passionately as I slid my

tongue into her mouth. She opened her mouth a little bit more and recoiled as our tongues met for the first

time.

"Mmmm" She moaned into my mouth as I explored her mouth with my tongue. She ran her hand over my

shoulders and stroked my hair. I was unconsciously rubbing my erection against her pussy and she was

grinding her hips into me. I knew if I kept this up I was going to cum soon and I didn't want to make a mess

in my boxers so I rolled off her.

"What's wrong?" She asked disappointed and a little upset "Did I do something wrong?"

"No it was amazing but I got to use the bathroom...and this is between us right?" I asked her and she

nodded her head. I basically ran to the bathroom to jack off and fumbled with my jeans.

"Shhh fuck yes..." I moaned as I stoked my cock. I recently started masturbating after my friend introduced

me to porn. I tried to imagine me fucking one those big-titted blonde but Kasey kept coming back to me. I

started jacking off harder and faster and shot my load all over my hand and in the toilet. I groaned and

cleaned up the mess I made.

After that incident we "practiced" kissing every day after school. Both our parents work late and Sabrina

either goes over to her friend's house after school or she has sports so we have a good two hour cushion

to experiment. I decided to take it a step ahead and waited till Friday.

"Hi Sam!" Kasey greeted me as I walked in her bedroom. She was wearing a skirt and a pink shirt. Her

hair was tied back in a pony and she was doing something on the computer but closed it in a hurry.

"Hi Kace..." I went behind her and put my hand on her shoulder "Whatcha doing?"

"Nothing...playing some games..." She said but I was sure she was lying. "Let's practice..."

My dick jumped to life when she said that and I grinned forgetting about what she was doing on the

computer. She pushed me back on her bed and jumped on top of me. We began kissing almost

immediately, I loved the shampoo she uses and softly began kissing her neck gently pulling her skin

knowing she loves it when I do it. I placed my hands on waist and moved them under her shirt.

She didn't stop and I traveled her over her tight stomach and got close to the base of her petite breasts.

She still didn't stop me but I noticed an irregular breathing and she had her eyes closed. I traced her

breasts but never actually touch them.

"Sam?" She pleaded me and I couldn't resist any longer and cupped her developing breasts and watched

her reaction which was priceless. She arched her back and her mouth formed a perfect O. "Oh Sam that

feels so niceeee..."

Her nipples were as hard as a rock and I lovingly grazed my finger over them. She shuddered and

wrapped her thighs around me and pulled me tightly into her.

"Baby...take off your shirt" I whispered in her ear and she immediately took it off as if she were in a trance. I

started kissing and sucking her neck while I played with her breasts, cupping and squeezing them,

pinching and rolling my nipples between my fingers. She started panting and her hands were running all

over my back. She suddenly rolled on top of me and ripped my shirt of my body. She moaned as she

started rubbing her pussy against my erection, pleasure coursed through my body.

I ran my hands up her breasts and gently squeezed them as she rocked against my dick. I groaned and

looked at her sexy face as moaned. I grabbed her head and kissed her passionately. I couldn't take it any

longer and pulled her skirt down she didn't stop me and even unfastened my jeans and pulled it down. I

could feel the heat radiating from her pussy through her panties. I slipped my arm underneath hers and

locked them, pulling her down and held on to her tightly.

"This is so hot..." I moaned

"Yeah..." She croaked

"Want to take off your panties?" I asked her so I lay her on her stomach. She hesitated and shook her. I

knew I don't want to push her too much so I gently spread her legs. I gently started to rub her through her

panties and she moaned in response. I gently started to kiss her thighs as I rubbed her pussy in circles

watching the pleasure on her face. I gently started licking and biting her and she rocked her hips against

my hand.

I pulled her panties down and she didn't object me. I ran her tongue up and down between my folds,

circling her clit and then rolled it down her entrance as I tried to wriggle it inside. She was whimpering by

now. I gently pushed my index finger into her tight virgin cunt as I licked and sucked on her clit.

"Oh god Sam...Don't stop please?" She begged me

I lapped away at her pussy and worked her pussy with my finger being careful not to hit her hymen. I

started sucking her clit furiously as I pumped my finger in her pussy. I felt her vaginal muscles tighten

around my finger.

"Ahhhhh!Ohhhhhhh!" She screamed as her juices gushed around her pussy. She grabbed my hair and

shoved it into her pussy as she came over and over again. She finally released me and I was so hard I

could drill a hole through a diamond wall with my dick. I pulled my boxers and started jacking off so hard I

knew I wasn't going to last. I moved closer to Kasey and exploded all over her stomach.

"Ewww...Sam!" She scolded me but I ignored her and continued pumping cum onto her stomach.

"Sorry Kace...want to taste it?" I asked her scooping it up with my finger and brought it up to her mouth. She

glanced at me and then took it into her mouth and rolled her tongue all over my finger. I moaned as I could

feel my dick starting to harden again. "How does it taste?"

"Weird but good..." She scooped some of her stomach and sucked on her own finger.

"Sammy?" Sabrina yelled from downstairs. I suddenly put all my clothes and ran downstairs giving Kasey

time to put her clothes on. Sabrina was in the kitchen getting a drink.

"Hi Sab...What's up?" I asked her.

"Do you have a girlfriend Sam?" She asked me

"No...Why?"

"Do you want one?" She asked me ignoring my question

"What do you mean?"

"You know Rachel...the girl who gives you the long hugs? She thinks you are cute and want to find out if you

are interested in her" Rachel was cute brunette with a cute face and a rather breasts. I would love to go out

with especially since she was a year older than me but after what happened today there was no way I

could do that to Kasey.

"No...I don't like her..." I told her and she looked surprised but didn't say anything. I glanced at Kasey who

was standing at the stairs with a smile on her face.

"Oh...alright...tell mom I am staying over Hannah's house today for a Science project..." She seemed

surprised by my comment and went to her room to take a shower. I walked over to Kasey and looked at her

in the eye.

"Sam I love you!" She hugged me tightly and I hugged her back just as tightly.

We continued doing this for couple of weeks and she started giving me blowjobs. I talked to her about

having sex and we did some research online. We posted a question on yahoo saying that I was a 16 year

old and want to have to have sex with my 14 year old girlfriend. Many of the responses told us not to have

sex so early but is we still decided to go with we must use a condom and lubrication. I bought a pack of

condoms from my friend's older brother and was glad when he didn't ask me any questions.

We finally decided to have sex on Friday when Sabrina goes out with her boyfriend Bob and our parents go

to the hotel to have sex (I didn't use to believe that when Sabrina told me but after some strong evidence I

had no choice but to believe her).

"You are so beautiful Kasey..." I groaned as she bobbed her head up and down my cock. This was the

second's blowjob I was getting from her and knew I came now it was going to be hard to get another hard-

on. "Stop..."

I pushed her back on the bed and stared at her young body. In a couple of years she is going to be a

gorgeous goddess.

"Are you going to lick my pussy? I hope you want to because I want you too before I get messy down there. I

was afraid to ask." I lowered my face down to her perfect virgin pussy and just stared at it for a second. Her

light brown pubes were soft as a feather and framed those lips perfectly. Her lips were fully engorged and

her pussy was wide open for me. I was afraid to finger her too deeply since she still was cherry, so I just

used my tongue. As I licked her hard and fast, knowing perfectly well she loves it when I do that, she

ground her pussy into my face. I nibbled and sucked on her clit until she was moaning and trembling. I

knew she was close to coming and was curious what would happen if I put a finger in her tight butthole.

I licked my index finger and slid it in slowly. She gasped and rotated her hips and seemed to like it. I was

only in to the middle knuckle and started making the "come here" motion with it. That did it, she

immediately began to scream and buck her hips and her cunt went into serious spasms. She was having

an orgasm that was 10X as hard as any my fingers had ever given her. She wasn't prepared for the

intensity and began to cry as she released. I licked her until she pushed my head away.

"That was awesome Sam!" She gasped

I held her in my arms until she calmed down a bit. We began to kiss softly and touch lightly. I was still hard

as a rock and she grasped my cock with her hand and stroked me a bit. I knew if she kept at that, I was

going to lose my load too quickly, so I got the towel and shoved it under her ass. I was ready to deflower

this beauty.

"Are you ready? I am." I told her. She responded by opening her legs wide for me. I knelt between those perfect thighs and readied myself. She looked at me with total trust in her eyes.

"Promise me you'll go slowly. I love you." I told her I loved her too and I meant it. I grabbed the box of Trojan condoms and slipped one on my dick. Even though I didn't have a monster cock I was 5in when hard and the condom fit me.

We were both shaking a bit as I got my cock close to her pussy that dripping, virgin pussy. A big glob of pre-cum oozed out of my cock, which I rubbed onto her wetness. She was grinding her hips and I could feel the heat off her pussy radiate onto my dick. I couldn't wait anymore and entered her.

She arched her back in surprise and locked eyes with me. She was expecting pain right away, but didn't feel anything but my cock head in her opening. I hadn't hit her hymen yet but eased myself up against it. She figured out that this was the moment she had been waiting for. I saw her grit her teeth and steel her for the pain. I could feel the blood pulsing in my cock as I made the final push and tore through her virginity.

She let out a yelp and shut her eyes tight. I slowly went balls-deep into her and she responded by squeezing my cock with her cunt muscles. I withdrew and re-entered her, going slowly to ease her into it. She opened her eyes, which were wet with tears of pain this time. I asked her if she wanted me to stop, but she said no, keep going. I gently fucked that tight little hole and glanced down between her legs. There was quite a bit of blood oozing from her, but the towel I slipped underneath her was doing its job.

I began to suck and lick her tight little breasts that were tipped with hard little pebbles for nipples. She began whimpering and moaning a bit. I increased the speed of my thrusts, but was still going very slowly. I wasn't sure. But I thought I felt her pussy begin to tremble a bit as I slid in and out of her. I knew I was feeling her pussy grab my cock with every thrust inward.

I didn't realize it, but she had grabbed my ass by this time and was pushing me into her. Her nails were digging into me and it hurt. I laughed and told her not to be so rough with me and she laughed back. I knew she was getting into it because by this time there was no question that her little cunt was trembling with a future orgasm. She began to move her hips and arch her back and started to pant hard, her breaths coming short and quick now. Even at that age, I knew what that meant she was getting close to coming. I kept the same rhythm going and started to kiss and suck her nips again.

She started squeezing me with her thighs and her ass started bucking as her first cock-inside-her orgasm ripped through her. Her eyes opened wide, but I saw nothing but whites. Her mouth dropped open in a soundless scream and her cunt felt like a vise-grip on me. Her scream started in earnest as she nearly ruptured my eardrums. At that moment, I would have been happy to die immediately after I came. Kasey's eyes rolled back into the front and she locked eyes with me again. I could tell she was shocked again by her orgasm's ferocity and intensity. She fell limp after it was over, trembling and shaking and quaking. She was covered in a fine sheen of sweat that I wanted to bathe in. She smelled incredible, even with the blood between her legs. The smell of fresh sex, sweat and musk from between our legs was the stuff of legends.

I was close to my own orgasm and began to thrust again. Kasey was really charged up after losing her cherry and having an incredibly powerful orgasm. I was going to go nice and slow the rest of the way until I came, but she surprised me again.

"Fuck me hard. Pound me Sammmmmmmmmm!!" she exclaimed. I gave her a hard kiss and threw her legs over my shoulders. She let out a surprised "WHOOP" and readied herself. I slammed into her as hard as I could and could tell she was still a bit tender, but could also tell she wanted me to fuck her hard until I came inside her. She reached under me and started stroking my balls that felt like they were about to burst. I was up on my toes for leverage, just hammering away on her, feeling her use her newfound pussy muscles on me. She had figured that out really quickly and was using it to her pleasurable advantage.

I knew my time was short and told her I was going to come, I cleared my mind and focused on how good her incredibly tight cunt felt. I was absorbed in my own feelings when I felt her start to shake all over again. As I went into my last few strokes inside her, she grabbed my ass again and screamed, "OH MY GOD I'M GOING TO FUCKING COME AGAIN!!!!" and let loose with a gush of cum that splashed all over the both of us. It was like someone turned on a fountain or something. I couldn't hold back anymore and let loose inside her, scalding her insides with my white-hot sperm.

She squeezed me hard with her thighs, cunt and hands, trying to drain every drop out of me. She succeeded. We both collapsed and didn't move for what seemed like forever. I know that I was drained. After a bit, I got up and grabbed the bloody towel and cleaned her with it. We staggered to the shower and took a nice hot shower and got back into bed. For the rest of the night, we explored each other. I licked her cunt forever it seemed and introduced her to a rim job, which she loved. I fucked her doggy-style and let her get on top. We even did it standing up, with her bent over and her hands and feet on the floor. I lost count of her orgasms and know I came at least 6 times.

We used the whole box of Trojans and even had to use another one. I knew I had to get a job if we kept on fucking like we did now. I slept on the same bed and that was the big mistake.

I tiptoed to my room in the morning hoping that my parents wouldn't see me. Just as I got close to my room I heard a room unlock behind me and I stood frozen.

"Sam? What are you doing?" My dad asked me

"Uhh...I...I had to use the bathroom..." I stammered.

"You have one in your room..." He said suspiciously and glanced at Kasey's door which was wide open.

He walked in there to find my sister naked except for a shirt and the bed was noticeably wet. I luckily threw

all the condoms away. He didn't say anything but told me to use my own bathroom next time. I then realized

that he didn't have his glasses on so I can only hope he didn't notice whey her bed was wet.

"Whew..." I sighed. We have to be more careful next time or I could get busted. I took a nice hot shower and

then ate my breakfast quietly avoiding my dad. We fucked that whole week but kept it to a minimum so I

don't have to use up all my savings.

"Samuel Cruz? Please report to the office" The speaker announced loudly. I was somewhat nervous, the

only real bad thing I committed this week was cheating on my math test and spitting in Math teachers

coffee cup out of a dare. I grabbed my books and nervously walked to the office putting on my confident

face. I saw my dad waiting in the lobby and he smiled at me.

"Hi Sam, you are getting dismissed...have a nice day Mr. Cruz and you too Sam..." Mrs. Johnson smiled

"What's up dad? Why am I getting dismissed and where are Sabrina and Kace?" I asked him once we got

in the car. He didn't answer immediately but waited until we were on the road.

"You are going to Brazil, Sam..." He said emphasizing on the word "are".

"What!?! Why!?! What about you guys!?! When!?!" I asked an endless supply of questions.

"It is kind of on a short notice but I know you will never accept...today as a matter of fact your plane leaves in

two hours" He said looking at his watch. I was beyond pissed and was positive that this was because he

found me sleeping with Kasey. I sighed and glared at him for couple of minutes and stared ahead.

"Sam..." He sighed "I think you know why I am doing this...and besides your uncle in Brazil is a pro-soccer

player! You love soccer and that is the best place for you to learn"

When we got home, my mom was waiting for me outside. She cried and hugged me tightly for a long time

and handed me a suitcase and large bag. They already packed all my clothes. I was close to tears and the

thought of leaving all my friends, Sabrina and Kasey was unbearable, especially Kasey. I knew I should

have been more careful and she will probably get in more trouble than I will.

"Can we talk about this?" I asked him quietly

"Nothing to talk...your flight is booked and your uncle will be waiting for you..." He said without looking at me.

"It's not fair!" I complained

"Life's not fair and what are you talking about? You brought this down on yourself and be glad I didn't tell

what you both were doing to your mother!" He said angrily and I stopped talking to him.

The first week in Brazil, I cried and complained about going back home but my uncle had strict orders not to let me call home. I was terribly homesick and the jetlag wore me out completely. After couple of weeks, I went outside and started playing soccer with couple of kids my age and was humiliated, I was known as one of the best soccer players in my school but compared to Brazilian kids, I was pathetic. The good thing was they didn't rub it hard on me and actually taught me lot of tricks.

My uncle David played for the famous club Flamingo and he taught me everything he knew. I was actually

doing better than most kids there but still had room for improvement. My uncle had some connections in

the place we live and he sent me to a Soccer/Business school. All they teach there was how to get better at

soccer and all the business tactics you need to survive. They didn't teach you all the unnecessary subjects

like history and English though you need to know some English to understand what they are saying.

I slowly started speaking Spanish and within couple of months I was a fluent Spanish speaker and by the

end of the year I could speak some Portuguese. I started forgetting about everyone back home except

Kasey. I missed her too much and I ignored the girls who were into me. Then a thought struck me, what if I

go back home and find out that she forgot completely about me and has a great boyfriend.

After that I started dating the Spanish and Brazilian girl who went to the same academy as me. Soon things

escalated and I started having sex but every time I would look down at the girl I imagined I was fucking

Kasey. Years flew by but I still missed Kasey, then I got an unexpected phone call from home.

"Hola!"

"Hi this is Larry can I speak to Samuel please?"

"This is Sam...Larry who?" I switched from Spanish to English fluently.

"Hi Sam this is Larry...your dad?" He said

"Dad! It's has been so long! How are you doing? How are mom and Sabrina and...Kasey?" I asked slowing

down at the last word.

"They are doing fine! Hey listen I can't talk to you much longer but do you want to come home during

summer?" He asked and my heart raced

"Really? Yeah I do!" I said happily.

"Great I will email your uncle the tickets" I ended the call and danced. I was so happy that if I got shot in the

brain three times I would still be dancing and celebrating.

"Hi Sam…" My dad hugged me tightly and grabbed one of my bags from me and shoved it in the trunk. I

towered over him standing 6'1 and 180 pounds of complete muscle. "My my…you got bigger!"

He squeezed my biceps which he could grab even with both of his hands and I wasn't even flexing. I

grinned at him and sat in the front next to him. He asked how things were in Brazil and I answered him

politely but I couldn't keep my mind of Kasey. I started wondering how she looked and what she would say

when she saw me.

"Sam…can you behave while you are on your visit?" He asked me suddenly when we got home. I gave him

a grim nod and promised I would behave. I took a deep breath and stared at my house which I left 5 years

ago. I opened the door and dropped my bags on the floor. Sabrina, Rachel, and my mom were in the

kitchen making my favorite dish, Apple Pie!

"Ahhhhhh! Sammyyyyyyyyyyy!" Sabrina ran at me and jumped on top of me hugging me tightly and plating a

long kiss on my cheek. Sabrina was hot! I mean she was always beautiful and everything but her golden

hair was in a ponytail. She had a white shirt and pink gym shorts which were quiet short. Her breasts grew

and they were easily D breasts. She wrapped her thighs around me and didn't let go.

"Alright Sabrina…you can let him go now…" My mom said pulling her back. She relentlessly let go of me

and I was immediately attacked by my mom who hugged me so hard I could barely breathe. I hugged her

back and was releived when she let go off me. I just happened to glance at the stairs and was immediately

glued to the beauty which were travelling down them. Kasey looked absolutely stunning. Imagine the

hottest girl you ever seen and now 10x that = Kasey.

She had long silky dirty-brown hair with some curls at the end. Her breasts were about C cup and she had

a flat stomach with lovely hips. She looked like an angel and when I looked at her face my heart skipped a

beat. She looked like a girl from Playboy magazines with amazing tan and gorgeous body. I teared my eyes

from her and looked at the rest of the room.

"Hi Sam..." She gave me a brief three second hug before I pulled myself away from her.

"Hi Kace..." I said and gave her a polite smile. She looked troubled but returned my smile and sat on the

couch next to my dad.

"Hey Sam? Do you remember Rachel? She goes to the same college as I do now..." Sabrina said

introducing Rachel to me. She had jet black hair with pink highlights making her look hot and cute at the

same time. She gave me sexy smile and hugged me tightly pressing her breasts against my chest. While

we were breaking our hug she leaned towards my face so her lips grazed over mine.

"Of course I remember her..." I said grinning at her ignoring the incident which happened couple of

seconds ago. I looked around to notice if anyone saw that and found Kasey looking right back at me. She

immediately faced the TV and pretended she didn't see that.

"Where do you think you are going?" Sabrina said when I lifted my bag. I smiled at her and dropped my bag

and followed her to the couch and plopped down. She scooted towards me and sat so close to me that

she might as well sit on my lap. I wrapped my around her as she rested her head on my chest.

"Hey Sam do you want some apple pie?" Mom asked

"Hell Yeah!" She handed me a plate of her delicious apple pie and I sniffed the aroma.

"Feed me..." Sabrina opened her mouth wipe open. I neatly cut the pie in a piece and just as I was about

to put into her mouth, I changed the direction and shoved it into my mouth "Hey! You bastard!"

"Calm down sweetheart...you got your boyfriend Bob doing that..." I said and she elbowed me in the ribs.

"Shut up I broke up with him...he is too hairy" I broke into a laugh and she started laughing with me. I

glanced at Kasey and she just smiled. When she smiled, I think I fell in love with her all over again.

"Hey Sabrina I gotta go...I will talk to you tomorrow...bye Kasey and Mr. Cruz and Mrs. Cruz and bye Sam"

She said changing her tone when she came to me. Nobody else noticed this so I just ignored it.

My parents quizzed me about everything I did in Brazil over the past five years and I had a hard time

answering all their questions. I wanted to see if Kasey would ask anything but she suddenly seemed

interested in News.

"So how many girlfriends did you have? Are Brazilians girls hotter? Can you speak Spanish now? How

about Portuguese?" Sabrina shot her questions at me.

"I can speak Spanish and little bit Portuguese…there are lots of cute Brazilian girls…" I answered

"How many girlfriends did you have?" Sabrina asked again and for the first time Kasey turned around to

listen to my answers.

"Couple…" I answered. I probably had around 15-20 girlfriends over the span of five years.

"Come on how many?" She persisted lightly elbowing me in the ribs.

"Alright 8-10..."

"Oh my god! You are a stud!" She said grinning at me. My parents decided to leave at this point and they

went to bed. "I hate how you have that perfect tan…you look like you are Spanish! So damn hot"

She said comparing our skin colors. She stayed for couple of hours and she too decided to leave with

Kasey. I was disappointed I didn't get to talk to Kasey but at the same time relieved. I flipped through the

channels and tried to find something good to watch. There were late night shows which were quite boring

and news. I got a DVD and played it.

"Still like car racing movies huh?" Kasey asked from the kitchen. I didn't even see her and whipped my

head sideways to find her getting a drink.

"Yeah…sit down" I said and patted the seat next to me. She hesitated for a second but sat down next to me

and we watched the movie together for couple of minutes. I noticed that she changed into a nightie which

came up to her thighs and I could see the outline of her breasts.

"I thought you play soccer?" She asked me

"No I play football…yeah yeah I play soccer why?" I asked her as he looked at my chest.

"Nothing you look like you play football…so you like Brazil huh?" She asked me with a little hint of

bitterness.

"Kasey…" I sighed. How do I explain to her that I loved her more than anything in the world "I love Brazil but

I love…love being here…love being at home…every night I stare the ceiling thinking about you…you don't

know how hard it was for me. I love you Kasey and its not brotherly love, mine is greater…I just had to get

that out"

"Oh Sam…" She threw her arm around me and hugged me tightly. I held her slender body and buried my

"Kasey…" I tried to reason with her

"Tell me the truth…how many?" She asked me glaring at me

"Probably 16 or 15…" I said but immediately regretted what I said after I noticed the anger in her eyes "But

they were short term so I had only like 3 or 4…"

"You were fucking Brazilian pussy while I was crying at night for you?" She said bitterly and slapped my

hand when I tried to reach for her. Shit! I knew I should have lied. She suddenly jumped on me with her

knees buried to my side and grabbed my head.

"Kace wh…mmmm" I moaned as she attacked my mouth. She felt so soft and warm in my hands, I ran my

hands through her silky hair which smelled so good. She rammed her tongue into my mouth and pressed

herself against me. Her breasts were crushed between our bodies and she was grinding her pussy

against my raging hardon.

"I love you so much Kace"

"Shut up!" She hissed and jerked my head and caught my mouth, as if she were inflicting a wound. She

was trembling and moaning into my mouth. She started punching me in the ribs while kissing me with all

her lust. "Don't you ever touch a fucking girl ever again!"

I grabbed her pushed her against the couch and rested between her legs. She looked at me with lust

pouring out of her eyes. I leaned forward and moaned as our lips locked in a passionate kiss. I slowly

explored her mouth and stroked her soft hair.

"I love you" She said looking into my eyes as if searching for something.

"I love you too" I kissed her soft lips once more and slowly started moving my hand up her thighs. She

closed her eyes and her breathing became irregular. Her thighs were so soft, warm and smooth. I pulled

her panties down and gently started stroking, rubbing and pleasing my sister.

"Please Sam? Please make me cum?" She moaned looking at me desperately.

"Hmmm? I don't know sweetheart?" I said suddenly enjoying the power over her. She gave me her sexy pouty face and my heart just melted. She knew exactly how to push my buttons. I started rubbing her

soaking pussy while kissing her pink nipples. She withered beneath me and I could tell she was close to

Cumming.

"Adammm – " I sealed her lips with mine and she moaned into my mouth with pleasure as she came over

and over again.

She took off her gown and then pulled my shirt aside. She rubbed my erection through my boxers for

couple of seconds before tearing them off my body. The sight of her naked was so horny and hot that I leaked pre-cum. She got on her knees before me and took my cock in her mouth and started sliding it up

and down her mouth.

"I love when you do that…" I moaned as she swirled her tongue around my cock and pushed into into my

slit.

I cupped her large breasts and fondled with them, rubbing and pinching her nipples. She moaned into my

mouth and started humming as she took me deeper and deeper. I laced my hand behind her head and

guided her deeper.

I started to pant and groan as her hot mouth worked my cock, her tongue massaging and swirling around.

She took me so deep that I closed my eyes and thought I was going to go into a coma from the pleasure I

was receiving. I exploded in her mouth without a warning but she sucked me dry.

"I love you so much!" I pulled her up for a deep kiss and held her in my arm for a long time. We cuddled on

the couch together and fell asleep. I woke up before and realized where we were. I quickly put my clothes

back on and carried her back to her room making as little sound as I could and collapsed on my bed

"Ohhhh! Shit!" I woke up with a gasp but a pair of hands pushed me back. I finally opened my eyes to find Sabrina sitting on my chest with a huge smile on her face. I then looked at her body and I could feel my

erection starting to rise again. She was dressed in a two piece bikini with blue designs. She must have

chose a size too small because her breasts looked like they were going to rip her top piece apart.

I could see her pussy shaved into a neat triangle through the soft material and stared at her with horror.

"Where the fuck did you get that bikini? And why did you jump on my chest like that?" I asked her looking

into her emerald eyes.

"Like it?" She asked pushing her breasts forward into my face.

"No I don't like it..." I said pushing her breasts back. I thought I heard a slight moan but I could be

wrong. "They make you look like a model and I don't like when guys look at my hot sister like that..."

"Oh Sammy...what a great brother" She said pulling my cheeks apart "Oh yeah by the way we are going to the beach so get ready"

"Now?" I asked looking at my watch. It was 11 and I was pretty sure I didn't sleep for that long.

"Yeah now...I, you, Kace, and couple of my friends...hurry up" She jumped off my chest and walked away

swaying her sexy ass side to side. I groaned and looked at my erection. I quickly took a hot shower and

went downstairs. Kasey was on the couch eating her cornflakes and Sabrina was on the phone with

someone.

"Hi Kace..." I kissed her briefly and then took a seat next to her and then realized how hungry I was.

"Hey Sam can you put everything in the car?" She said and I nodded my head. I gathered up a cooler and

made lunches for the three of us, just some sandwiches and snacks really. I put on my sandals and threw

my trunks and a few towels over my shoulder; I would get dressed in one of the changing stalls when we

got there. I gathered up two beach chairs and a large umbrella and stashed them in the trunk of my car. A

few minutes later Kasey appeared wearing a white and blue sundress and sandals, she had a tote bag in

one hand and a towel in the other.

"Gonna change there?" I asked squinting in the sun before putting on my blue reflective sun glasses.

"Yeah why? No sense causing an accident" I laughed and got in the driver's seat. Sabrina and Kasey sat

in the back seat leaving me to drive. I luckily remembered the route to the beach and got quickly used to the

car after couple of minutes.

The sun was baking hot and by the time we got to the beach parking lot we were all sweating. We got out

of the car and reveled in the breeze coming off of the water. Thankfully there were only twenty or so cars

there so it wouldn't be too crowded. They started off without a backwards glance, chattering away excitedly,

leaving me to carry everything.

The parking lot ended in a strip of dunes and small trees about twenty yards deep offering a measure of

privacy to the beachgoers. I had to stack the chairs on the cooler and tuck the umbrella under my arm in

order to make my way along the path to the beach itself. Finally breaking into the open I stumbled forward

to where the girls had apparently marked out our spot off to one side near a rock outcropping. Dropping the

stuff I took a moment to look around for the first time today. The beach was relatively small, off to the left

there was a small snack shack and changing area with showers. In that direction the beach ended at a

jagged cliff that rose about a hundred feet in the air. The sand continued straight out for about a hundred

yards or so before it was met by the sparkling blue sea. The beach was actually part of a large bay so the

water was incredibly smooth. Boats and jet skies could be seen tearing around out in the bay. A large

sandbar sat eighty yards out in the water and being low tide at the moment, was completely exposed with

only a tiny strip of blue separating it from the beach proper. Off to the right a good distance away were a lot

of huge boulders and rocks that marked the accepted end of the beach in that direction but behind the

rocks was a cove where small boats were at anchor.

I set up the chairs and umbrella and laid out the towel I was going to lay on, when they announced they

were going to go change. Already eyes were starting to track their movements as they headed off to the

changing rooms. I followed when they were about halfway there, out of the corner of my eye watching more

than a few male eyes chasing after the girls. I grinned to myself; I would have done the same in their place.

I stepped into an empty stall and quickly changed into my black swim shorts with blue tribal designs that

ended just below the knee. I rolled up my clothes into a ball and walked back out into the scorching heat.

"How do I look?" Sabrina asked again. She looked like she changed into another bikini. She was wearing

a two piece light green bikini set that seemed to fit her like a second skin.

"I don't know what's hotter, you or the sun." She blushed and looked down at herself before looking back at

me.

Kasey had just emerged, squinting in the light before putting on her sunglasses again and looking over at

us smiling. My jaw was not the only one that dropped. She had on a tiny black bikini top that lifted her large

breasts and separated them slightly; creating the most amazing cleavage I had ever seen. Even though I

had seen her quite naked lately I could only really appreciate it outside and compared to others. Her bikini

bottom was likewise incredibly small, both leaving very little to the imagination. She just radiated sex and

she was well aware of it. Sabrina was between me and the beach and with a sneaky look down turned to

Kasey, frowning.

"Might want to hide that Sam." She said as she started walking back to the chairs. I finally became aware of

the fact that my dick had started to push against my shorts. I cursed under my breath and calmly placed my

rolled up clothes in front of my crotch. Fortunately most of the beach's attention was focused on Kasey and

Sabrina sauntering back over to her chair. When Sabrina got there she threw a grin over her shoulder at us

and bent from the waist to pick up the towel lying on her chair then sat down. I fancied I could hear an

audible gasp from all the guys watching her.

I finally realized that I still had my shirt on and took it off and revealed my fully tanned body packed with muscles. Both Sabrina and Kasey stared at me for full couple of minutes before looking away in embarrassment. My tan was better than Kasey's and since I had no hair on my chest it looked like sun was being reflected off my chest.

"I bet you're not the only one." I grinned and strolled to my own chair drawing an equal amount of stares. I

chuckled again and walked over to my towel and got out a tube of sun block and applied it myself and sat

down on my towel.

"Could you do me Sam?" Sabrina asked indicating the sunscreen. I looked over at her and managed to

keep a straight face as I handed the tube to Kasey.

"Kasey will." I said. They both grinned and cast glances at the beachgoers. Sabrina presented her back to

Kasey and squeezed a generous amount of sunscreen into her own hand before handing the tube back to

Kasey. Sabrina then started to rub the cream onto her front, going way slower than she normally would

have if she wasn't being watched. She was careful to spend time rubbing it into the tops of her breasts and

opening her mouth slightly, seductively. Meanwhile Kasey started rubbing the sun block into Sabrina's

back, shoulders, and neck. Next Sabrina moved to her legs which she extended out and leaned forward to

rub in the cream down to her ankles giving whoever was watching an almost unobstructed view of her tits.

Now finished, it was Kasey's turn; she looked over at me then turned her back to Sabrina. Oriana rubbed

her front and legs quickly but thoroughly, not as interested in pleasing the crowd as Sabrina was. Sabrina

however, took her time rubbing it into Kasey's back and shoulders almost massaging her. She leaned

over and whispered in Kasey's ear while slowly sneaking a hand around her back and down her side

seeking her thigh. Kasey started breathing harder and it took a second for her to come to her senses,

slapping Sabrina's hand away before it could venture further.

I watched all of this out of the corner of my eye; my main attention was paid to watching the people

watching them. One man, who was maybe twenty something and with his girlfriend, was caught with his

eyes riveted to Sabrina, suffered under his girlfriend's furious glare. The girls drew looks from the other

sex as well, most of whom had the 'I'm jealous and if this weren't such a public place I'd fight you' kind of

look on their faces. I was pleased to notice that there were really only seven or eight people who actually

watched for any length of time, most were just cursory glances and then went back to watching their kids or

just gazing out to sea. Kasey and Sabrina weren't the only girls on the beach, they were just the hottest.

The girls finished up and sat back in their chairs soaking up the sun and relaxing. I lay on my stomach for

now, for umm obvious reasons but after ten minutes or so rolled over onto my back, I had done this for maybe an hour before I heard Sabrina announce she was going to go cool off. I turned my head and watched as she stood up and stretched, another show, then grabbed Kasey's hand and pulled her along behind her. They ran down to the water and started jumping around, playing like little girls and splashing each other. I sat up and fished water out of the cooler when a figure detached itself from a group of girls my age and strode towards me. I focused on her and wasn't surprised to see why she was the one the group had sent.

"Hi! Mind if I sit down next to you?" She asked me giving me a sexy smile.

"Yeah sure..."

"Hi I am Gina..." She said extending her hand. I shook her hand and was surprised when she still held on

to it. She suddenly realized she was holding on to me and was staring into my eyes. She suddenly

recoiled her hand away and blushed when I laughed.

"So...you came here with your friends huh?" She asked me

"Yeah I came here with my friends..." I answered not even trying to correct her that they were my sisters.

"How old are you?" She asked me with a little bit more confidence.

"I am 21..." I lied. I was actually 18. She smiled at me and answered that she was 20. She moved a little bit

closer and our soldiers were practically touching.

"Are you doing anything after this? Do you wanna go out and grab some lunc-

"Who are you?" Sabrina interrupted suddenly. She seemed angry and I was surprised. If anyone, it should

be Kasey who was mad but when I looked over she was smiling at me at me seductively. "Why the hell are

you flirting with my girlfriend?"

"I am so sorry I...I I...am so sorry I thought...he was just your friend...I" Gina said nervously standing up.

She looked scared and I was about to say that Sabrina wasn't my girlfriend when she gave me a "shut the

fuck up or I am going to chop your balls" look. She came over and sat on top of me with her knees buried to

my sides. She gently started rocking back and forth glaring at Gina, who stood there shocked.

"So you want him huh? Think you can handle this?" She said as she slowly started rubbing my dick. I was

dumbfounded and I couldn't get anything out of my mouth. I glanced at Kasey who was trying desperately

not to laugh. Sabrina grabbed my head and kissed me hard. She broke the kiss and glared back at Gina

who was blushing.

"What makes you think he wants to sleep with a slut like you huh? You whore! Ugly bitch get the fuck away

from here..." Gina was near to tears by the time Sabrina was done harassing her and I knew she went over

the line. I pushed Sabrina off me and hushed Gina to a side.

"Hey Gina I am so sorry...ignore her it wasn't your fault and besides she is my ex...And is sometime

crazy...just ignore her alright?" She nodded her head and bit her lower lip trying to hold back her tears. I

guess she was the type of girl who cries when someone calls her "dumb." She walked off towards her

group of friends who were watching the whole show like their life depended on it. I walked back to Sabrina

and Kasey who were laughing their brains.

"Hey Sabrina...you didn't have to do that. She was just trying to talk to me and you almost made her cry...you

hurt her feelings" I said lying down between both of them

"What about Kasey's feeling huh?" She argued back.

"What about her feelings?" I asked staring at her.

"Oh come on! You can't fuck her at night and flirt with girls you meet during the day..." She said and I was

beyond shocked. I glared at Kasey who tried to shut Sabrina up but she realized it was too late. How the

fuck could she tell her?

"Sam!" Kasey called after me as I left.

I entered the maze of boulders and wound my way through them looking for a quiet place. I turned a corner

and headed down a short channel cut through the rock and waded through knee deep water to a bend that I hadn't seen before. I rounded the bend, climbing over another rock and was confronted by a little hollow perfectly suited to me needs. There was crystal clear, ankle deep water in a rough circle under a smooth ledge that ran about halfway around the pool. The whole area was maybe six or seven feet in diameter and surrounded by solid rock ten feet in the air, I grinned, satisfied that I had found such a paradise where I could sit and be by myself and think.

"Are you mad at me?" Kasey asked and I didn't turn to face her.

"No…" There is no need to be mad at her, she probably wanted to share her story after I left. I probably

would have done the same thing in Brazil but no one would have understood me. And besides it seemed

childish to be mad at her and even more for a silly reason.

"I am sorry…I shouldn't have said anything to Sabrina…I just wanted to share my grief when you left and

she is the only one who I could trust…." She said sitting down next to me. I smiled and put my arm around

her assuringly.

"Hey I understand…I just need a place to think…" I reached out and pulled her to me hugging her tightly,

she swung her legs over and sat on my lap wrapping her arms around my neck and hugging me back as

she sniffled and tears spilled from her eyes. I shushed gently and stroked her silken hair.

"I just want to more than a sister to you…more than just a sex partner…and when I see beautiful girls

talking to you I guess I get mad….no…no…jealous….I get jealous…I wanted to rip Rachel's throat

yesterday when she brushed her lips against you…I know I shouldn't be like that…"

"You are more than a sister to me and you should know by now that you are more than a sex partner too…I

know I had couple of girlfriends but none have been equal to you…nobody in this beach is competition to

you Kace…"

Her features softened and she looked at me with a pleading look in her eyes. She leaned in and kissed

me deeply closing her eyes, her tongue hesitantly entered my mouth after a second and she became

more forceful pushing her face harder against mine. She broke away for a moment panting, trying to catch

her breath before plunging back in again mashing our lips together, totally lost in the moment. My sister's

soft lips against mine caused stirrings where there previously were none and she opened her eyes and

gazed longingly at me, her brown eyes starting to glaze over. My cock was pushing against her ass

throbbing madly, intent on being noticed.

"It's been so long Sam…I missed you so much…" She took my hand and brought it to her chest, slipping it

under her bikini top so I could touch her sensitive nipple. I gripped it lightly between my thumb and

forefinger and tweaked it slightly; she moaned softly and pushed her chest out farther against my hand. I

pushed back, squishing her soft tit in my hand and massaging it with my fingers. I started kissing her neck

and she sighed, tilting her head so it rubbed against my forehead, her hair silky soft.

Meanwhile my other hand slowly traveled down her side and over her thigh barely touching her soft skin. I

slipped my hand down the front of her little bikini bottom and found her shaved pussy, cupping it in my hand, feeling the intense heat and moisture seeping out of her. Her breath was coming in short, heavy gasps and her eyes seemed not to be able to focus on anything. I just barely brushed the bead of her clit with the result of her crying out right into my ear.

I ran my fingers over her slit and slowly started to add pressure, pushing against her opening with two fingers. It felt like they were sucked into her and as soon as they were in to the second knuckle her cunt gripped them with a surprising amount of force and more fluids soaked her already sopping wet pussy. I spread those two fingers and turned them, closing them and spreading them again like I was trying to expand her from the inside. She groaned from deep in her chest and gazed longingly into my eyes; she was sweating and a flush rose from her neck and colored her cheeks.

She leaned against me, pushing my back against the smooth stone, I pulled my fingers out of her and she grabbed my hand bringing it up her hard body trailing her juices up her flat stomach. She opened her mouth slowly, looking at me sidelong, watching my expression as she put first one finger then the other in her mouth and sucked and licked them clean of her own juices. Her tongue wrapped around each in turn seeking every last drop of her fluid.

She batted her eyes at me and gently bit the tips of my fingers scraping them against her teeth as she pulled them from her mouth; I smiled as she dragged my hand back down her body and into her pussy once more. I leaned in and kissed her tasting the juices still in her mouth, I let my tongue wander inside her mouth tasting for more of the same. I pulled back when it seemed I had gotten as much as I could.

She grinned and pushed my fingers farther into her volcanic cunt, turning my hand as if it were the key to her pussy. She inhaled sharply and mashed my hand against her soaking wet slit as her inner muscles contracted around my fingers, crushing them in a wet embrace. Her pussy flooded with girl cum and it flowed past my hand and onto my shorts soaking my crotch. I was astonished to say the least; I had never seen that much liquid come out of her before.

I had to drag my fingers out of her; it felt as if her pussy didn't want to let them go, gripping them to the last. She moaned as they broke free, her pussy super sensitive. I realized my other hand was still cupping her tit and I pulled that away too, instead wrapping my arms around my sister's body and hugging her tightly to me, thoroughly satisfied.

"Fuck…I want your cum in me now!" She said removing her panties. I stopped her and motioned her to look around. Everybody were looking at her wondering what we were doing and if started to bounce on my surely they would know that we were having sex. "Fine…let me blow you then…"

She didn't wait for me to respond and knelt before me on the sand. She gripped the base of my cock and licked from her hand to the swollen head. I moaned and arched my back driving my cock an inch or so into her waiting mouth. She wasted no time in taking as much as she could into her hot mouth. She slowly bobbed her head up and down, vacuum sealing her lips around my cock. My breathing quickened and I closed my eyes, reveling in this pure sensation. She picked up the pace and I knew I wouldn't last much longer; she was a pro after all.

"Fuck Kace…" I moaned. She pulled most of my cock out as I blew my load in her mouth. She popped my cock out of her mouth after I finished and licked it clean then stood up grabbing for her bikini bottom. I sat

back trying to catch my breath and pulled my shorts back up. We walked back to the beach with her arm

around my waist. I pulled her closer to me and kissed her forehead lightly. Sabrina saw us and she

intercepted us.

"I am sorry Sam…I should have never said anything…" Sabrina said and she seemed really upset. I

grinned and assured her everything was okay. She seemed somewhat releived.

"We should get going…it's getting dark…" Kasey said and we quickly put everything back in the trunk of the

car. We were all clearly exhausted and I bought us a large pizza and some lemonade. The pizza box was

ravished before I even opened it so I ordered another medium pizza which we ate slowly enjoying each

every single bite.

"I am so damn stuffed…and so sleepy…" Sabrina moaned. Fuck! That means I have to drive! I stopped

eating and threw my piece in the trash. If I was going to drive I can't do that when I am all full and sleepy.

Sabrina and Kasey finished the rest of the box and they both sat in the back seat. I started driving home

slowly and carefully blasting some music so I wouldn't fall asleep. When I glanced over at my sisters they

were both clinging on to each other and snoring. I laughed and parked the car in the garage. I opened the

back door and gently scooped up Kasey.

"Tired huh?" Mom asked me and I nodded my head. I opened the door to Kasey's room and gently laid her

down on the bed. She was just so fucking beautiful. She was still in her bikini so I gently pulled it to a side

and stared at her pink nipples. I gently leaned down and sucked on them but stopped suddenly.

I went back downstairs and scooped up Sabrina. Unlike Kasey she was clinging on to me tightly as if I was

her pillow or a teddy-bear. My mom laughed when she saw me and shook her head. I grinned and gently laid her down on her bed but she still wouldn't let go of me. I managed to get out of her grasp and went back downstairs.

"Hey sam? You got a minute?" My dad asked me when he saw.

"Yeah…" I yawned

"You got a scholarship to a Universal Soccer Academy…you uncle sent in all your videos and he spoke

with the instructors there…they want to talk to you…" He said. Universal Soccer Academy is one of the best

soccer academy's in the US and they only take selected people.

"Really?"

"Yeah…it is only couple of hours drive from here and they said they will pay 90%...we just have to pay for

the food and other things…what do you think?" Mom spoke up. What do I think? Obviously I want to go

there if I will be closer to Kasey. I immediately accepted and we talked through all the details. I sent an

email to the address they gave me and filled in all the forms. By the time I was done, it was 11 and I

collapsed on the bed.

I woke up to a warm body pressed against me. I opened my eyes to find Kasey cuddling with me, she was

completely naked.

"Are you awake Sam?" She asked innocently.

"I am now…" I laughed

"Good!" She jumped on top of me and ripped all my clothes off in a minute leaving me with my socks on.

She was all over me, kissing my face and worming herself all over my body. I wrapped my arms around

her back and pulled her tightly to me holding her upper body still so I could kiss her back. She struggled in

my arms, she had way too much pent up energy but I would fix that soon enough. Her hips remained in

motion and I flinched every time her glistening cunt came in contact with my rock hard cock. I held her with

one arm as my other traveled down her back to her ass which, as I said was still in motion. I grabbed a

cheek and squeezed, she giggled but it did little to slow her down. I traced the crack of her ass with a finger

until I came upon the little starburst of her hole; I pushed with that finger and felt it slowly sink into the

tightest thing I had ever come across. That got her attention and she stopped moving immediately and

stared into my eyes with the most intense look of lust I had ever seen.

"I want you to fuck me hard!" She whispered "I want you to fuck me up the ass…"

"Oh I will" I whispered back. I had fucked couple of girls up the ass before but this was the first time I ever

did with Kasey. I was wondering how I should do this when she presented me a gel of lube. I smiled and

pulled my finger out of her ass ignoring the groan. I gently applied the gel as she kept rubbing her pussy

against my hand.

"How do you want it?"

"Umm…I don't know…doggy?" She said looking up at me for confirmation and I nodded my head. She

rolled off me and got on her hands and knees next to me.

"Ready?" I asked her and she nodded when I got in position. And with that I pushed my cock about two

inches in without much difficulty; we both gasped as our own separate feelings rushed through our nerves.

If I thought it was tight around my finger, to my cock it was like a vice on roids. I gasped and almost fell on

top of her but somehow managed to stay reasonably upright. Her reaction was much more extreme; she cried out, gritting her teeth and forcing herself not to scream as she tried desperately to relax. She kept on muttering something and I couldn't hear her.

"What is it?"

""All the way. All the way in!" she groaned. I shrugged and slowly pushed the rest of my cock into her ass, this time she did scream not in pain but pleasure, I hoped.

"Oohh god euuhhhh so f-fucking big uuhhhnn!" She screamed. I noticed that Sabrina was at the doorway.

All the screaming must have woken her up, she slowly walked across to my bed and laid down looking at

Kasey amused.

Sabrina started laughing, "Ohhh hurts so good!" she said imitating Kasey's voice. Kasey definitely didn't hear that, she was so focused on her own body. I noticed a slight tremble in her arms. I gave her a moment to adjust again before I slowly started to pull out of her, it felt like every muscle she had was trying to keep me inside of her and if wasn't for the gel I probably wouldn't have been able to. I managed to pull most of the way out before I shoved forwards, this must have been too much for her because her arms gave out and she lay breathless from screaming with her cheek pressed against the floor. She was so fucking tight it was unbelievable, I realized after just a few strokes that I would most likely be done so I stopped and let her recover. Her arms were still shaking so I assume she didn't choose to stay as she was with her butt in the air and her face against the floor.

I looked back at Sabrina, she shook her head sadly and I turned back to Kasey who had by now started trying to push her ass back against me. I started to pull out again this time however, I leaned forward and with one hand grabbed her left nipple between my fingers and with my right I rubbed my hand down (now up) her stomach to her pussy. She was still wet as I slowly inserted just one finger and described lazy circles inside of her while my thumb gently rubbed her clit. This had the desired effect of getting her more excited and she started pushing back against me with more enthusiasm. And now that I had a general slow rhythm for myself I could try and time her climax alongside mine, well that was my hope.

"Oh m-more ohh Sam dump it in my ass eeeyyhhh-eaaaahh!" She screamed. Well so much for timing it just right, she came hard, she should have with me teasing just about every serious sensory cluster on her body. Her whole body shook wildly and I felt a flood of liquid stream past my hand, her eyes were clenched shut and a queer smile on her lips telling me that cumming with a dick in her ass was a new feeling. On my end it was even more intense, her ass spasmed around my cock, clenching as her muscles tightened and twitched. That was it for me, I pushed forward again and buried my dick as far in as it would go and blew my pent up load deep into her insides. For an eternity and beyond I fired jet after jet of cum into her and with each new onrush of fluid she twitched and arched and writhed under me. Finally spent, I promptly collapsed on my side while she sprawled out on her stomach, barely alive it seemed. My cock clearing her ass at speed brought with it a comical popping/sucking sound along with a small trickle of cum and gel from her very abused backdoor.

"It's so hot in my ass." She mewled softly almost to herself. Kasey got off the bed and sat down next to my head, stroking my face with a tender hand.

"Let me make her feel better…" Sabrina said and I was shocked to hear those words so was Kasey.

"I feel amazing and I have Sam to make feel better…sorry Sab…I am not Bi…" Kasey said

"I know but a woman's touch is different…but alright…go ahead Sam…let me see what you got…" She

said as if challenging me. I gently spread Kasey's legs and buried my face in her fragrant cunt, lapping at

her glistening pussy like a dog deprived of water. I stopped and backed my face away to lick up the little

rivulets of clear liquid from her thighs; she sighed contentedly and put her hands on my head gently

guiding me back to her pussy. I traced around her clit with my tongue but never touched it as I changed

direction and shoved my tongue as far as I could into her and started licking her insides. She had started

to breathe faster and she was pushing my face into her with more and more force, she was close. I snuck a finger between her ass cheeks and pushed against her tight hole while simultaneously sucking on the little nub of her clit. She cried out and tried to collapse but remarkably I managed to hold her up while a flood juices poured out of her into my eager mouth. Finally I supported her weight enough to gently lower her down into my arms.

"When was the last time we fucked Sam?" Kasey asked me and I shrugged it was probably 4 or 5 years ago. I noticed that Sabrina was moaning and when I looked at her hands were buried in her cunt. She suddenly ran out of the room and I broke into a laugh.

"Let's fix it…" And with that she told me to sit in my chair, I did and she grinned, throwing a leg on either side of my chair.

"You aim to fix thaoohhhh ohhh my g-god!" was what came out of my mouth as she lowered her blazing cunt onto my cock. I was amazed at how tight she was I guess all that relative inactivity had some kind of effect on her. Her eyes were closed and she let out a pleased sigh, leaning against me and putting her chin on my shoulder. She pulled her head back and looked at me. She scrunched up her face in concentration, keeping one eye open to watch my reaction. Suddenly it felt like my cock was being massaged by waves of wet pressure, the waves being her inner muscles, creating one of the most intense sensations I have ever felt. She asked me what I thought and I found I couldn't respond, I had trouble thinking and the only movement I made was to slump into her, moaning. After a few minutes of that blissful torture she stopped, she was breathing hard, as if the effort of controlling herself like that was exhausting and she too slumped forward so we were leaning up against each other.

"Wow." I finally managed to croak. "How?"

"Porn…dildo…research" She panted "I am done…please fuck me!"

"I'll show you how to fuck!" I said. Her eyes widened as I put one arm around her back and another under

her ass and lifted.

Oh yeah fuck me. Fuck your sister hard!" she commanded breathlessly as I started to push in and out of her.

I hesitated at first and she said grabbing my head between her hands for emphasis, " Fuck me like you mean it!" I shook my head with an amused smile and pulled almost completely out. She looked at me expectantly, letting go and I thought I could feel her pussy tighten in anticipation but I wasn't sure.

"Your wish…" I said before slamming my cock back into her.

"Eeyeahhhh!" She screamed tilting her head back and biting her lip seductively, though I don't think she meant to. I pulled out once more and slammed back in with the same result. I did this again and again, she cried out every time and I found a certain pleasurable sensation in her cries. I wanted to hear more but I realized I could feel myself starting to reach that point already and knew I had but mere moments. I pulled out one final time and slowly pushed all the way back in making sure to feel as much of her tight cunt as I could on the way. She let out a long low moan and that was the final straw, I erupted deep inside of her and though it wasn't nearly as large a load as I had shot into her ass given the recovery time, but it was still substantial.

"Oh there we go." She said quietly. I had been supporting myself on my hands and now my arms started to shake, noticing this Kasey pulled me down on top of her, burying my face in her tits.

"I love you Sam." She said wearily.

"Love you too sweetheart." I said back to her, my voice muffled by her large breasts. I slowly ran my hands over her smooth thighs and started playing with her pussy. Her lips parted slightly and she arched her back, leaning back she was practically shoving her tits in my face and I had to stop myself from taking one of her succulent nipples into my mouth. Wait, why did I have to stop myself? I grinned and leaning in I took one of her large tits in each hand, bringing my lips to her left nipple and taking her still rock hard piece of flesh into my mouth.

"Oooohhhh mmmmh w-wait uh uh uh!" she screamed grabbing the back of my head and mashing my face against her giving flesh. My lips and hands on her sensitive breasts. Her whole body shook hard enough to break the lock I had on her and I backed up, watching her writhe in climax. She heaved a huge sigh and collapsed forward facedown on the bed, finally still. We cuddled closer and I stroked her smooth hair as I explained to her about my soccer academy. She was happy that I would be closer to her but sad that I would live in the dorms.

"I love you too. I'm going to miss you so much." She said sniffling.

"Ssshhh. We'll see each other plenty don't you worry." I said soothingly. She sniffed and picked her head up to look at me, bleary eyed.

"Promise?"

"Promise." I said yawning again and closing my eyes. I felt her head drop back onto my chest and her arm go around me before I finally fell asleep

The whole summer we fucked like rabbits and with Sabrina there to cover us our parents didn't find out. I moved to the academy a week before it started. There was a test to see where we would be and I easily aced it. It was basically how fast you were, your accuracy when you shoot, and your ball handling skills. I was naturally a fast runner and playing soccer with Brazilian kids teaches you all the accuracy you need in your life.

I came home on the weekends and fucked whenever I got a chance. Even though there were a lot of girls at the academy I found none of them interesting or as beautiful as Kasey. After two years spending my life with a ball, my uncle called me. He informed that he talked to one of his friends from England who was a scout for Liverpool. He would come to US to observe me playing soccer and if I impressed him, I could be

playing in the main stream.

The scout must have been impressed because a week later I got two plane tickets to London. I knew this

was the chance I have been waiting for. I informed Kasey to pack her things and be ready. The next week,

we were on a plane to England. Our parents had no clue where we were and we left a note telling them not

to look for us. We stopped all contact with parents for the fear of how they would judge us.

Kasey enrolled in one of the Universities where I was and with the money I earned she could easily finish

her undergrad there. She was a senior when she decided to go off the pill and I knocked her up. I started

playing for one-year contracts which means I earn more money but the risk is high too, my performance

has to be solid. We decided to name our daughter Danielle, after my dad Dan. Kasey got a job at being a

English teacher at a prestigious high-school.

Our wedding had been right after when Kasey told me she was pregnant and it had been perfect. During a

little trip Kasey and I had taken, we stumbled upon this cliff that overlooked the ocean. It looked like

something out of a movie really. It was right off the main road as well so it hadn't been too difficult getting

everything we needed up there. The weather hadn't been perfect but if one word could describe that day it

would have to be…dramatic.

The priest stood behind and between us, holding his bible low in both hands with a pleasant smile on his

face. We had a hand on each others cheek, kissing passionately after the 'you may kiss the bride'. The wind had picked up just then, causing her hair to whip behind her head like a flag, the maids of honor similarly captured. Not having much in the way of female relatives, Oriana asked Kayla, Maggie, and her other roommate Sophia to stand with her. Our eyes were closed, oblivious to anything and everything. I looked very striking in my tuxedo, my best man Joe standing behind me. But besides the wind tossing the women's hair about, the background was stunning. A wispy cloud had broken up the sunlight way out behind us and sent it streaming in all directions in clearly distinct rays. The waters of the ocean were choppy that day and whitecaps were everywhere.

Just thinking about that day very nearly brought tears to my eyes every time. Our honeymoon had also been on the verge of perfection. It was all sex, cruise ships, sex, tropical islands, and more sex. I could barely keep up with her, having to take a week off afterwards to get my strength back

I decided that I was spending too much time with soccer and less with Kasey and Danielle so I decided to stop playing soccer.

"What? Why?" Kasey asked me surprised. She was grading her English paper when I told her about this.

"Because I am not spending enough time with you…" I said honestly as I massaged her shoulders. She

leaned her head back to look at me and I kissed her softly.

"Oh Sam…you love soccer…" She got up and placed her hands on my shoulder. I smiled and placed my

hands on her hips. At 25, she was so fucking hot that everybody on my team was jealous of me. I gently

pushed her towards the bedroom and gently laid her on the bed.

"No I love you…" I whispered in her ear softly. I gently started running my hands over her smooth thighs

and lifted her skirt. She was already soaking wet as I rubbed her panties.

"Fuck!" I groaned as we heard Danielle crying. Kasey laughed and pushed me off her but I grabbed her

and pulled her back. "One quickie please?"

"Come on Sam…she is crying" I groaned and followed her to Danielle's room which was bigger than ours.

I fucking loved my daughter as she is the exact copy of her mother. She was daddy's little girl, , had been

born at two in the afternoon on a Wednesday. I'd been at work at the time and was nearly arrested twice as

I raced to the hospital. She'd given Kasey the most difficulty, but damn if she wasn't the cutest baby I'd ever

seen, and delivering her had been one of the greatest things I feel I've ever done. Kasey had cursed the air

blue trying to push her out, very nearly making the hospital staff's ears bleed. Even though she swore she

did no such thing, I remember it clear as day.

The next month, I didn't sign a contract with any other clubs and said goodbye to my teammates. Kasey

quit her job and we sold our house. My bank account was stashed and I bought a house in Florida, couple

hour's drive from our parent's house.

It took a little while getting used to but Kasey got a job and I found a job at architecture and earned fairly

well for a beginner. Everything was going fairly well when Kasey said suddenly she wants to see our parents.

"What?" It was my turn to be surprised.

"Yeah Sam…we have to face them someday…please…let's go over there today and if they are still angry

towards us there is nothing for us to regret….please?" She gave me her innocent eyes and I looked away.

"Fine…" I said

"And besides Danielle will help us bond…" She said rubbing her head against my chest. We were both

naked after an intense session of sex. I kissed her forehead softly and stoked her hair. We finally got in the

car and drove to our parents house. It took a good 2 hours to get there and when I parked the car in front of

the house. I sat still looking nervous as hell. I was never this nervous well except when Kasey was giving

birth.

"I'll be there with you…" She leaned over and kissed me.

"No…stay here…" I said and got out of my car. I walked to the porch and knocked on the door. Each

passing second was painfully hard for me. It was my mom who opened the door. She had gray hair and

there were wrinkles forming on her face.

"Sam?" She said when she looked up at me.

"Mom?" I said swallowing the lump from my throat. She smiled with happiness and tears started rolling

down her cheeks. I hugged her tightly and motioned Kasey to get out of the car. She got out of the car with

Danielle.

"Is that….?" She trailed off when she saw the baby. My mom completely ignored both Kasey and I, she

hugged Dani tightly and made a fuss.

"Mom where is dad?" I asked her. She stopped smiling and looked a little nervous.

"He is in the backyard but…he is still angry at you…mainly at you" My mom said pointing her index finger at

me. I sighed and went into the house. I took a look at my house and realized not a thing has changed. I

walked to the backyard and found my dad trying to fix the lawnmower.

"Let me help you with that…" I took the tools out of his hand and quickly fixed it in a couple of minutes. He

was studying my face as if he was trying to remember who I was. I handed the tools back to him and

smiled.

"Thank you young…Sam?" He asked in the same surprised tone as my mom.

"Yeah dad…it's me…"

"Get the hell out of my house." He said quietly

"You have to understand that I loved her! That is why I left the house with her…knowing that you will never

allow it…" I argued.

"I don't give a shit…you should have known better…she was your younger sister for god sake…let me

guess…she finally realized what she was doing and left you?" He asked me chuckling coldly.

"No dad she didn't leave me and I would never leave her either…but I guess if you really don't want to see

us…you don't want to see your granddaughter either…" I said and he looked at me suspiciously.

"Where is she?" He asked. I didn't know whether he was talking about Kasey or Dani…so I told him they

were in the kitchen.

"What's her name?" He said stroking Dani's hair slowly and he had a huge smile on his face. When I told

her what we name it seemed like his face beamed with pride. He laughed loudly and I grinned at Kasey.

We moved closer and just as I was about to put my arm around her, my dad sat between us holding Dani.

"How is Sabrina doing?" I asked and my mom sighed

"She never came back to visit us after you guys left…it's just us two…"

"Let me get her phone number…" I said getting my phone out. My mom must have memorized her number

cause she recited it out for me. I called her and she picked up on the fourth ring.

"Hello?"

"Hi Sabrina…"

"Who is it?"

"Your boyfriend…" I said trying to hold back my excitement.

"I don't have a boyfriend…"

"Well then I guess I am your ex..."

"Who the fuck are you?"

"Do I really sound so different on the phone Sab?"

"Sam? Oh my god where the fuck are you?"

"Home...get your ass over here..."

"I'll be there" She said eagerly and I hung up the phone.

Our parents were fussing over Dani so I grabbed a beer from the fridge and relaxed. I must have dozed off

because I suddenly jolted when I heard the door bell. I rose up to get the door. First thing I noticed when I saw Sabrina was she was hotter than ever. She dressed professionally in a skirt and a blazer. Her hair was done neatly, her golden hair in curls.

"Hi Sabrina...SLAP ouch...I guess I deserved it..." She slapped me so hard that I was sure that there would be her fingerprints stuck to my cheeks for the rest of my life. She then threw herself at me and hugged me tightly. Tears of happiness were streaming down her face and flooding my shirt. I ran my hands through her hair and kissed her cheek. She smelled so damn, I ran my hands down her back and rested them on her ass before I knew it I had a raging hardon pressed into her crotch.

"Fuck you Sam...You could have at least called me..." She said. She then pushed me back and tackled Kasey just like she tackled me.

After we all calmed down we started talking. Sabrina finished her college and got a job at Bank of America and she is apparently the manager. I was surprised since she was never any good at math. She asked us why we never called and I told her we lost all the contacts when we got a new phone and the only way to get her number is by contacting our parents which we weren't too eager about.

"Did you find your perfect guy?" I asked her and she shook her head taking a sip from her beer.

"Nah...I tried dating but most of them want to get in my pants on the first date...by the way Sam...I am holding a party today...do you guys want to come over? Please Sam?" I looked over at Kasey and she shrugged her shoulders.

"Yeah I am in...But what about Dani?"

"We can take care of him!" My dad interrupted us.

"Alright let's go then..." I eagerly followed her outside and we got into my Mercedes which Sabrina wanted to drive. I gave her my keys and sat in the back seat alone while Kasey and Sabrina had their usual gossips. Her house was pretty big with 4 bedrooms, a pool and a sauna. I went in and made myself comfortable. The guests started pouring in around 7 in the evening, and I knew some of them but Kasey knew almost no one. Within an hour there were so many guests, you can't get anywhere without grinding into someone. I was used to these parties since we have these kinds of parties almost every time we win a game.

Kasey and I were easily separated in the crowd but I was almost drunk so I could care less. I grabbed another bottle of beer and gulped it down in matter of seconds. This party was similar to the college parties with loud music and lots of beer and I found myself enjoying. I suddenly felt a pair of hands grab me and pull away from the crowds and up the stairs.

"What's up Sabrina?" I asked her. She seemed sober unlike who was so drunk that I could barely walk up the stairs. She didn't respond but just pushed me into her room and closed the door giving me the sexiest smile. I gave her the smile and pushed her on the bed. She grabbed my head and smashed our lips together. I couldn't think clearly but went along, grinding our bodies together. She ripped my shirt so hard buttons were flying everywhere. I laughed and got rid of my wife beater. She got undresses within a heartbeat.

"Umm...I fucking wanted you for so long..." She moaned as her roughly rammer her tongue down my throat. I moaned into my mouth and grabbed her breasts roughly. She moaned and wrapped her legs around me trying to pull my boxers down. I started humping her as my dick slid against her wet slipper cunt.

I started attacking her neck, gently pulling her skin with my teeth. She groaned and grabbed my ass pulling me tighter into her. She pushed me back on my stomach and started jacking me off in her expert hands. I moaned and stroked as she slid my dick into her warm and moist mouth.

"So fucking big...I want you so fucking badly!" She took my swollen head into her welcoming head. Her tongue played across the hot flesh as she took it deeper until the tip reached the entrance of to her throat. At that point she slid her lips back until just the head remained in her and treated it like an ice cream cone until I thought I would go mad.

Sabrina then began to work her mouth back and forth on my shaft, taking me to the back of her mouth with each bob of her head. Her tongue played with me as she continually moved along my skin flute playing a song of carnal pleasure. I didn't know how long I could take her oral ministrations as it had been too long since I had cum when with a popping sound she pulled her mouth totally from me.

She gave my cock a stroke before she then ran her tongue the length of it from the bulbous head down to my hairy ball sac. Sabrina opened her mouth and swallowed one into her mouth where she sucked on it while also teasing it with her wet, little tongue at the same time. My hand ran through her hair as she pleasured me, now switching her attention to my other ball until it received equal treatment.

"Fuck!" I groaned.

"Fuck my tits Sam! Fuck my tits!" She moaned lying on her back. I grinned I slid my wet cock between her large breasts and moaned when she pressed them together. She stuck her tongue out so each time my head would rub against her pink tongue I was lost in pleasure.

"Fuck! I am going to blow my load!" I warned her

She swallowed half my length while keeping her breasts pressed to the remaining part of my cock when with a moan I began to flood her mouth with my cum. Each spurt of cum shot out into her willing mouth and she greedily swallowed it down. Her hands now grabbed my ass as she took me deeper and I continued discharging every drop of my juice to her. Even when no more came Sam continued to suck lovingly on my prick for another minute.

I pushed her thighs back and stared at her beautiful pussy with golden patch of hair. Placing a hand on each of her solid thighs I brought my lips to her right inner thigh and lightly kissed my way from right above her knee up to where it joined her pelvis. At that close distance I could smell Sabrina's sex scent and it intoxicated me more than the wine had. As I'd worked up her leg I had left a trail of raised Goosebumps in my wake and now as I paused at the top her hand ran through my hair trying to direct me to her still covered pussy.

Instead I breathed lightly, allowing my hot breath to pass over her mound causing her to tremble from anticipation. Then I repeated the process with her left thigh and by the time I reached the top Sabrina was actually squirming around. When I brought my lips to her covered lips and kissed the wet fabric she shuddered and pulled my hair hard. I was entranced by the beauty of it. The lips were puffy and glistening and they were parted slightly revealing a darker shade inside her. First I gave her lower lips an open mouth kiss, tasting her treat for the first of what I hoped would be many times

Her juice was clear yet sticky and I eagerly funneled it to my mouth with my tongue, savoring it for a minute before swallowing it down. My tongue burrowed deep inside her, probing her sweet honey pot and licking her sugary walls. Sabrina was going crazy from the stimulus she was receiving letting out a series of low, throaty moans and humping her puss against my eager mouth. Her hand had never released my hair and she still held it tightly.

When I began to run my tongue the length of her, from her puckered little brown eye and up along her juicy lips, I would swerve to avoid coming in contact with her hard clit which jutted out prominently from its hood. On occasion I would tease Sabrina by coming very close to her button but just before touching it I would detour. Finally when she had enough of my sweet torture Sabrina literally begged me to give her release.

"Please Sam I can't take it anymore. You have to know what you are doing to me. Please lick me there! I so want to feel your tongue on my clitty. Don't be mean, I'm begging you!"

That was more than I could take. Hearing Sabrina plead for relief like that caused me to stop what I was doing and instead put my lips around her clit and flick it with the tip of my tongue while sucking it into my mouth. Her legs momentarily closed on my head and I felt her secretions flow from her pink lips toward the mattress. Her eyes met mine and I read joy, pleasure and thanks reflected in them. My tongue lapped at her escaping nectar before I stood upright in front of her.

"Fuck me! Please fuck me Sam!" She begged me. I teased her by gently pushing my head in her tight pussy, she moaned and pushed her hips back to take more of my cock. She groaned when I held her hips in place and leaned down to suck on her pink nipples.

"Sam? Please?" She begged but I kept on teasing her. She suddenly slapped me on the face except this was on my other cheek "FUCK ME DAMN IT!"

I shoved my dick into her hilt without warning and she let out a tortured moan and wrapped her legs around me like a snake. It felt so perfect, my dick in her molten pussy. I held her hips as I pulled my dick back until my head was just about to pop out and shoved it back. She groaned and arched her back as her mouth formed a perfect "o". I loved how her large tits were bouncing as I pounded her pussy without mercy. I slapped her breasts and pulled her pink nipple with my teeth. She shredded beneath me and moaned as her juices flowed around my cock.

"Aeeee" She squealed as I flipped her over. She immediately got on her knees and presented her pussy to me. I slapped her ass hard leaving my handprint on it. She yelped in pain but I didn't stop until her ass was red as a tomato then without warning, I shoved my dick back into her soaking pussy and pulled her hair back. I kept on fucking her like that; one of my hands pulling her hair back while the other fondled her breasts. I was in heaven and knew I was close to an orgasm.

"I am going to cum!" I groaned and started rubbing her pussy furiously. She must have been close because she gripped my cock tightly. I shoved my dick back into her and exploded.

"Ahhhhhh!" We both moaned at the same time and I collapsed on top of her.

"Don't touch me bastard!" I woke up to scream from the hallway. I glanced at Sabrina who was sleeping peacefully and kissed her softly on the forehead. I got off the bed and put my clothes back on. Kasey was trying to escape a fat man's grip. I walked over there and tapped on his shoulder. The seconds he turned out, I punched him in the face so hard I felt his jaw snap.

"You okay sweetheart?" I asked her and she nodded her head. I led her into a bedroom which was covered with naked bodies but then decided the only place which won't have naked bodies all over the floor is Sabrina's

"Where were you?" I asked her

"I drank too much beer and collapsed at the top of the stairs and woke up when that fat guy fondled with my breasts...where were you?"

"Same thing except I woke up when you screamed..." I pushed her into Sabrina's bed and pulled the blanket over our bodies. Sabrina immediately put her head on my chest just like Kasey did and I slept peacefully.

The next morning we had to clean the whole house top to bottom. There were pizza slices everywhere in the cereal box, toilet, under the couch. Sabrina and I continued our affair and we reached the peak when I found out she was pregnant. I would visit her every day after work and fuck her until she is unconscious then I would bring her whatever food she wants. The problem was she would crave for chicken wings and when I would buy her a large box of chicken wings she would eat one and then crave for apple pie. I was completely exhausted; I had to please Sabrina and go home and fuck Kasey.

RING RING RING

Kasey tried moved away from me to get the phone but I held on to her tightly. She didn't resist but fell back to sleep throwing her leg over me and pressing her breasts into my face.

RING RING RING

"What the fuck!?!" I got up to pick up the phone clearly irritated.

"Who is it baby?" Kasey asked me so I threw her the phone and rested my head on her breasts.

"Really!?!" Kasey screamed and I woke up. There was no way I was going to get any sleep tonight.

"What is it?" I asked her.

"Sabrina is a mom." She said happily. I laughed and we both ran outside. I was dressed in my pajamas and Kasey threw some clothes on. She had pants and a shirt. I drove to the hospital as soon as I could and waited outside the door with Kasey and my parents.

"You may see her but one at a time please?" The doctor said and I volunteered to go first after all I am the dad but no one in the family knew so they sent Kasey first then my mom then my dad and I was the last. I was clearly pissed but was happy as fuck at the same time.

"How are you doing Sabby?" I asked her stroking her soft hair. I leaned down and we shared a soft kiss.

"I am doing fine daddy…did you look at Bob?" She said and I laughed there was no fucking way I was going to name my son Bob! She clearly didn't see what was so funny so I rolled my eyes and looked at my son. He was so damn cute, he is definitely going to be a pro soccer player.

"I love you Sabrina…" I kissed her once again and held her hand. She was on the brink of tears.

After 10 years…

Sabrina, Kasey and I we were already drinking beer and planning on going on a vacation. I suddenly forgot that I left my phone upstairs so I went upstairs to get my phone when I was coming back downstairs I glanced in Dani's room. What I saw shocked was unbelievable.

I quickly went back downstairs and told my sisters to follow me. They followed me quietly upstairs and expressed the same shock as I did.

Dani was holding Bobby's dick in her hand and was examining closely. We kept on watching them and I had to suppress my gasp when she decided to put it into her mouth.

"I guess siblings can't be separated huh?" Kasey said